path: root/22636.txt

The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Middle High German Primer, by Joseph Wright

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: A Middle High German Primer
       Third Edition

Author: Joseph Wright

Release Date: September 16, 2007 [EBook #22636]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN PRIMER ***




Produced by Louise Hope, David Starner and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net






  [Transcriber's Note:

  This file is intended for users whose text readers cannot open the
  "real" (UTF-8, Unicode) version of the file, even after making the
  character substitutions suggested in that version.

  This document can be used as-is, but it will be much more readable if
  you open it in a word processor or text editor and make as many as
  possible of the listed changes. The object is to reconstruct the real
  file in a form that your own computer or text reader can handle. When
  making changes, be sure to include the period after "Sec." and the
  brackets surrounding all letters or letter groups.

    Sec.  section symbol, or use pilcrow (paragraph symbol)
    Secs. two section symbols

    [ae] ae ligature
    [oe] oe ligature

    [a] a with macron (overline, "long" mark)
      If macron is unavailable, use a-circumflex instead
    [e] [i] [o] [u] (same for e, i, o, u)
    [a:] [e:] [o:] [u:] a, e, o, u with umlaut
    ['a] ['e] a, e with acute accent
    [e.] e with dot under, used in reading selections
      If you have nothing suitable, replace with plain e
    [i.] same as above; rare

    [z] z with hook at end of bottom line
    [zz] two of these z's (often used in pairs)
      If this character is unavailable, try z with cedilla.
      As a last resort, replace with plain "z" after reading Sec. 19
        carefully.

    [A] [E] [I] [O] [U] [U:] (capital letters as above; rare)

  A few additional characters are used mainly in the historical
  introduction, along with two or three Greek words, here transliterated
  and shown between +marks+. They can be disregarded.

    [)a] [)e] [)i] [)o]
      a, e, i, o with both macron and breve ("long" and "short" mark)
    [-u:] u-umlaut with macron
    [-ae] ae ligature with macron
    [th] thorn
    [dh] edh
    [bh] b with line through stem
    [zh] ezh
    [ch] Greek letter chi
    [ng] eng ("n" with curve below line)

  Italics are marked with _lines_. Boldface type is shown with {braces}.
  Boldface markings have generally been omitted from tables to aid
  readability.

  Punctuation in the Glossary has been silently regularized. Other
  typographical errors are listed at the end of the text.]

       *       *       *       *       *
           *       *       *       *
       *       *       *       *       *

                       A

               MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN
                     PRIMER

                      with
          Grammar, Notes, And Glossary

                       by
                 JOSEPH WRIGHT
      M.A., Ph.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

         Fellow of the British Academy
Corpus Christi Professor of Comparative Philology
          in the University of Oxford


                 THIRD EDITION
            Re-Written And Enlarged


                     OXFORD
             AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
                      1917




            OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

      London  Edinburgh  Glasgow  New York
          Toronto   Melbourne  Bombay

                HUMPHREY MILFORD
          Publisher to the University




  EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACES
  TO THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS


The present book has been written in the hope that it will serve as an
elementary introduction to the larger German works on the subject from
which I have appropriated whatever seemed necessary for the purpose. In
the grammar much aid has been derived from Paul's _Mittelhochdeutsche
Grammatik_, second edition, Halle, 1884, and Weinhold's
_Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik_, second edition, Paderborn, 1883. The
former work, besides containing by far the most complete syntax, is also
the only Middle High German Grammar which is based on the present state
of German Philology.... I believe that the day is not far distant when
English students will take a much more lively interest in the study of
their own and the other Germanic languages (especially German and Old
Norse) than has hitherto been the case. And if this little book should
contribute anything towards furthering the cause, it will have amply
fulfilled its purpose.

  LONDON: _January, 1888._


When I wrote the preface to the first edition of this primer in 1888,
I ventured to predict that the interest of English students in the
subject would grow and develop as time went on, but I hardly expected
that it would grow so much that a second edition of the book would be
required within so short a period. It has been revised throughout, and
several changes have been made in the phonology, but I have not thought
it advisable to alter the general plan and scope of the former edition.
After many years of personal experience as a teacher and examiner in the
older periods of the German language, I have become firmly convinced
that the larger books on the subject contain too many details for
beginners. I feel sure that the easiest and best way to acquire a
thorough knowledge of Middle High German is to start with an elementary
book like the present, and then to learn the details of the grammar,
especially the phonology of the various dialects, from a more advanced
work.

  OXFORD: _December, 1898._


  PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION

In the preparation of the new edition, I have steadily kept in view the
class of students for whom the book was originally written. When the
first edition appeared twenty-eight years ago, there were very few
students in this country who took up the serious study of the older
periods of the various Germanic languages at the Universities. In late
years, however, the interest in the study of these languages has grown
so much that Honour Courses and Examinations in them have been
established at all our Universities. The result is that a book even
intended for beginners can now reasonably be expected to be of a higher
standard than the previous editions of this Primer. The grammatical
introduction has accordingly been entirely rewritten and expanded to
more than twice its original size. The texts have also been nearly
doubled by the addition of eighteen poems from Walther von der
Vogelweide, and selections from Reinmar, Ulrich von Lichtenstein, and
Wolfram von Eschenbach.

The greater part of Middle High German literature is so excellent and
interesting that most students, who have mastered the grammatical
introduction and read the texts in the Primer, will doubtless desire to
continue the subject. Such students should procure a copy of either the
_Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik_ by Hermann Paul, eighth edition, Halle,
1911, or the _Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch_ by Victor Michels,
second edition, Heidelberg, 1912, where the Grammar, especially the
phonology and syntax, can be studied in greater detail. They should also
procure a copy of the _Mittelhochdeutsches Taschenw[o:]rterbuch_ by
Matthias Lexer, tenth edition, Leipzig, 1910, and also have access to
the two standard Middle High German dictionaries-- _Mittelhochdeutsches
W[o:]rterbuch mit Benutzung des Nachlasses von Georg Friedrich Benecke_,
ausgearbeitet von Wilhelm M[u:]ller und Friedrich Zarncke, drei B[a:]nde,
Leipzig, 1854-61, and _Mittelhochdeutsches W[o:]rterbuch_, von Matthias
Lexer, zugleich als Supplement und alphabetischer Index zum
_Mittelhochdeutschen W[o:]rterbuch_ von Benecke-M[u:]ller-Zarncke,
drei B[a:]nde, Leipzig, 1872-78. An excellent bibliography of the best
editions of the Middle High German texts-- classified according to the
dialects in which they were written-- will be found on pp. 20-35 of
Michels' _Elementarbuch_.

May the new edition of the Primer continue to further the study of the
subject in the future to the same extent as it has done in the past!

  JOSEPH WRIGHT.

    OXFORD,
    _October, 1916._




CONTENTS

             Pages

INTRODUCTION ... 1

  The classification of the MHG. dialects (Sec. 1).


CHAPTER I

The Vowels ... 2-22

  The MHG. alphabet (Sec. 2). Pronunciation of the MHG. vowels (Sec. 3).
  Phonetic survey of the MHG. vowel-system (Sec. 4). The OHG.
  equivalents of the MHG. vowels (Sec. 5). The characteristic
  differences between OHG. and MHG. (Sec. 6). The weakening of
  unaccented vowels (Secs. 7-8). The loss of unaccented vowels (Sec. 9).
  Umlaut (Sec. 10). The MHG. equivalents of the OHG. vowels (Sec. 11).
  Ablaut (Sec. 12). Other vowel changes (Secs. 13-18).


CHAPTER II

The Consonants ... 22-35

  Pronunciation of the consonants (Secs. 19-20). Phonetic survey of the
  MHG. consonants (Sec. 21). Characteristic differences between High
  German and the other West Germanic languages (Sec. 22). The High
  German sound-shifting (Secs. 23-7). The interchange between {pf, b}
  and {f}; {k, g} and {h}; {[zz], [z]} and {ss, s} (Sec. 28). The loss
  of the guttural nasal {[ng]} (Sec. 29). Verner's Law (Sec. 30). The doubling
  of consonants (Sec. 31). The simplification of double consonants
  (Sec. 32). The interchange between the lenes and the fortes (Sec. 33).
  Interchange between medial {h} and final {ch} (Sec. 34). Initial and
  medial {j} (Sec. 35). Medial and final {w} (Sec. 36). The loss of
  intervocalic {b, d, g} (Sec. 37). The loss of intervocalic {h}
  (Sec. 38). The loss of final {r} (Sec. 39). The change of medial {t} to
  {d} after nasals and {l} (Sec. 40).


CHAPTER III

Declension of Nouns ... 36-46

  Introductory remarks (Sec. 41).
  A. The vocalic or strong declension:-- Masculine nouns (Secs. 42-5);
       Neuter nouns (Secs. 46-7); Feminine nouns (Secs. 48-9).
  B. The weak declension (Secs. 50-3).
  C. Declension of proper names (Sec. 54).


CHAPTER IV

Adjectives ... 46-52

  A. The declension of adjectives (Secs. 55-6).
  B. The comparison of adjectives (Secs. 57-9).
  C. The formation of adverbs from adjectives (Secs. 60-1).
  D. Numerals (Secs. 62-4).


CHAPTER V

Pronouns ... 53-57

  Personal (Sec. 65). Reflexive (Sec. 66). Possessive (Sec. 67).
  Demonstrative (Sec. 68). Relative (Sec. 69). Interrogative (Sec. 70).
  Indefinite (Sec. 71).


CHAPTER VI

Verbs ... 57-75

  Classification of MHG. verbs (Sec. 72).
  A. Strong verbs:-- The conjugation of the model strong verb
       {n[e:]men} (Secs. 73-4). Class I (Secs. 76-7). Class II (Secs. 78-80).
       Class III (Sec. 81). Class IV (Sec. 82). Class V (Secs. 83-4).
       Class VI (Secs. 85-6). Class VII (Sec. 87).
  B. Weak Verbs:-- Classification of MHG. weak verbs (Secs. 88-9).
       Class I (Sec. 90). Class II (Sec. 92).
  C. Minor groups.-- Preterite-presents (Sec. 93). Anomalous verbs
       (Secs. 94-8). Contracted verbs (Sec. 99).


CHAPTER VII

Syntax ... 75-78

  Cases (Secs. 100-2). Adjectives (Sec. 103). Pronouns (Sec. 104).
  Verbs (Secs. 105-7). Negation (Sec. 108).


TEXTS:--

     I. Berthold von Regensburg                  79-83
    II. The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch                83-85
   III. Hartman von Ouwe                        86-116
    IV. Walther von der Vogelweide             116-133
     V. Reinmar                                133-139
    VI. Ulrich von Lichtenstein                140-148
   VII. Das Nibelungen-Lied                    149-158
  VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach                 158-168


NOTES ... 169-171


GLOSSARY ... 172-213




ABBREVIATIONS, ETC.


  Goth.    = Gothic
  Gr.      = Greek
  HG.      = High German
  Lat.     = Latin
  MHG.     = Middle High German
  NHG.     = New High German
  OE.      = Old English
  OHG.     = Old High German
  OS.      = Old Saxon
  P. Germ. = Primitive Germanic
  UF.      = Upper Franconian
  UG.      = Upper German

The asterisk * prefixed to a word denotes a theoretical form, as MHG.
{w[a:]rmen} from {*warmjan}, to warm.

In representing prehistoric forms the following signs are used:--
{[th]} (= {th} in Engl. {thin}), {[dh]} (= {th} in Engl. {then}), {[bh]}
(= a bilabial spirant, which may be pronounced like the {v} in Engl.
{vine}), {[zh]} (= {g} often heard in German {sagen}), {[ch]} (= NHG. {ch} and
the {ch} in Scotch {loch}), {[ng]} (= {n} in Engl. {sunk}).




GRAMMAR


INTRODUCTION

Sec. 1.

MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN

Middle High German (MHG.) embraces the High German language from about
the year 1100 to 1500. It is divided into three great dialect-groups:
Upper German, Franconian, and East Middle German.

1. Upper German is divided into: (_a_) Alemanic, embracing High Alemanic
(Switzerland), and Low Alemanic (South Baden, Swabia, and Alsace).
(_b_) Bavarian, extending over Bavaria and those parts of Austria where
German is spoken.

2. Franconian (West Middle German), which is subdivided into Upper
Franconian and Middle Franconian. Upper Franconian consists of East
Franconian (the old duchy of Francia Orientalis) and Rhenish Franconian
(the old province of Francia Rhinensis), Middle Franconian extending
over the district along the banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from
Coblence to D[u:]sseldorf.

3. East Middle German, extending over: Thuringia, Upper Saxony, and
Silesia.

Since it is impossible to deal with all these dialects in an elementary
book like the present, we shall confine ourselves almost exclusively to
Upper German, and shall only deal with that period of Middle High German
which extends from about 1200 to 1300.




PHONOLOGY




CHAPTER I


THE VOWELS

Sec. 2.

MHG. had the following simple vowels and diphthongs:--

  Short vowels  a, [a:], [e:], e, i, o, u, [o:], [u:].
  Long    "     [a], [ae],    [e], [i], [o], [u], [oe], iu.
  Diphthongs             ei, ie, ou, uo, [o:]u (eu), [u:]e.

  NOTE.--{[e:]} represents primitive Germanic {e} (= Gr. epsilon, Lat.
  {e}, as in Gr. +deka+, Lat. {decem}, MHG. {z[e:]hen}, _ten_) and is
  generally written {[e:]} in Old and Middle High German grammars, in
  order to distinguish it from the OHG. umlaut-{e} (Sec. 10). The former
  was an open sound like the {e} in English {bed}, whereas the latter
  was a close sound like the {['e]} in French {['e]t['e]}. {[a:]} was a very
  open   sound nearly like the {a} in English {hat}, and arose in MHG. from
  the {i}-umlaut of {a} (Sec. 10). Good MHG. poets do not rhyme Germanic
  {[e:]} with the umlaut-{e}, and the distinction between the two sounds
  is still preserved in many NHG. dialects. In like manner the modern
  Bavarian and Austrian dialects still distinguish between {[a:]} and
  {[e:]}. In the MHG. period {[a:], [e:]}, and {e} were kept apart in
  Bavarian, but in Alemanic and Middle German {[a:]} and {[e:]} seem to
  have fallen together in {[e:]} or possibly {[a:]}, as the two sounds
  frequently rhyme with each other in good poets. MHG. texts do not
  always preserve in writing the distinction between the old umlaut-{e}
  and the MHG. umlaut-{[a:]}, both being often written {e} in the same
  text.


PRONUNCIATION OF THE VOWELS.

Sec. 3.

The approximate pronunciation of the above vowels and diphthongs was as
follows:--

  a  as in NHG. m_a_nn     man, _man_.
  [a]  "  "  Engl. f_a_ther  h[a]t, _has_.
  [a:]  "  "   "    m_a_n     m[a:]hte, _powers_.
  [ae]  "  "   "    _ai_r     l[ae]re, _empty_.
  [e:]  "  "   "    m_e_n     h[e:]lfen, _to help_.
  e  "  "  Fr. _['e]_t_['e]_     geste, _guests_.
  [e]  "  "  NHG. r_e_h      s[e], _sea_.
  i  "  "  Engl. b_i_t     biten, _to beg_.
  [i]  "  "   "    w_ee_n    w[i]n, _wine_.
  o  "  "   "    p_o_t     golt, _gold_.
  [o]  "  "  NHG. t_o_t      t[o]t, _dead_.
  u  "  "  Engl. p_u_t     guld[i]n, _golden_.
  [u]  "  "   "    f_oo_l    h[u]s, _house_.
  [o:]  "  "  NHG. l_[o:]_cher   l[o:]cher, _holes_.
  [oe]  "  "   "   sch_[o:]_n    sch[oe]ne, _beautiful_.
  [u:]  "  "   "   f_[u:]_llen   v[u:]llen, _to fill_.
  iu "  "   "   m_[u:]_de     hiuser, _houses_.
       ei = e + i          stein, _stone_.
       ie = i + e          knie, _knee_.
       ou = o + u          ouge, _eye_.
  [o:]u (eu) = [o:] _or_ e + [u:]   dr[o:]uwen, _to threaten_.
       [u:]e = [u:] + e          gr[u:]e[z]en, _to greet_.
       uo = u + o          bruoder, _brother_.

To the above list should be added the MHG. {e} in unaccented syllables,
which mostly arose from the weakening of the OHG. full vowels, as OHG.
{zunga}, _tongue_, {hirti}, _shepherd_, {namo}, _name_, {fridu}, _peace_
= MHG. {zunge}, {hirte}, {name}, {fride}; OHG. {hab[e]n}, _to have_,
{sc[o]n[i]}, _beauty_, {salb[o]n}, _to anoint_, {zung[u]n}, _tongues_ = MHG.
{haben}, {sch[oe]ne}, {salben}, {zungen}. The {e} in this position was
pronounced like the {-e} in NHG. {zunge}, {name}, {friede}, &c.


PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE MHG. VOWEL-SYSTEM.

Sec. 4.

  Palatal  { Short [a:], [e:], e, i, [o:], [u:].
           { Long  [ae],    [e], [i], [oe], iu (= [u:]).

  Guttural { Short a, o, u.
           { Long  [a], [o], [u].


THE OHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE MHG. VOWELS.

Sec. 5.

The following are the OHG. equivalents of the MHG. short vowels, long
vowels and diphthongs of accented syllables:--

1. The short vowels a, [e:], e, i, o, u = the corresponding OHG. short
vowels, as {tac}, _day_, {gast}, _guest_, {bant}, _he bound_, {gap}, _he
gave_ = OHG. {tag}, {gast}, {bant}, {gab}.

{w[e:]c}, _way_, {n[e:]men}, _to take_, {z[e:]hen}, _ten_ = OHG. {w[e:]g},
{n[e:]man}, {z[e:]han}.

{geste}, _guests_, {lember}, _lambs_, {vert}, _he goes_ = OHG. {gesti},
{lembir}, {ferit}.

{wi[zz]en}, _to know_, {hilfe}, _I help_, {visch}, _fish_ = OHG. {wi[zz]an},
{hilfu}, {fisk}.

{got}, _God_, {wol}, _well_, {geholfen}, _helped_ = OHG. {got}, {wola},
{giholfan}.

{sun}, _son_, {wurm}, _worm_, {gebunden}, _bound_ = OHG. {sunu}, {wurm},
{gibuntan}.

{[a:]} is the umlaut of {a} before certain consonant combinations which
prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as {m[a:]hte}, _powers_,
{h[a:]ltet}, _he holds_, {w[a:]rmen}, _to warm_ = OHG. {mahti}, {haltit},
{warmen} from {*warmjan} (Sec. 10). It also occurs in derivatives ending in
{-l[i]ch} and {-l[i]n}, as {m[a:]nl[i]ch}, _manly_, {t[a:]gel[i]ch}, _daily_,
{v[a:]terl[i]n}, dim. of {vater}, _father_; and in words which originally had
an {i} in the third syllable, the vowel of the second syllable having
become {i} by assimilation, as {m[a:]gede}, _maids_, {z[a:]her(e)}, _tears_ =
OHG. {magadi}, {zahari}.

{[o:]} is the umlaut of OHG. {o}, as {l[o:]cher}, _holes_, {m[o:]hte},
_I might_ = OHG. {lohhir}, {mohti}; {g[o:]tinne}, _goddess_, beside {got},
_God_.

{[u:]} is the umlaut of OHG. {u}, as {d[u:]nne}, _thin_, {s[u:]ne}, _sons_,
{z[u:]ge}, _I might draw_ = OHG. {dunni}, {suni}, {zugi}.

2. The long vowels [a], [e], [i], [o], [u] = the corresponding OHG. long
vowels, as {s[a]t}, _seed_, {sl[a]fen}, _to sleep_, {n[a]men}, _we took_,
{d[a]hte}, _he thought_ = OHG. {s[a]t}, {sl[a]fan}, {n[a]mum}, {d[a]hta}.

{s[e]le}, _soul_, {m[e]re}, _more_, {l[e]ren}, _to teach_ = OHG. {s[e]la},
{m[e]ro}, {l[e]ren}.

{w[i]p}, _wife_, {s[i]n}, _his_, {b[i][z]en}, _to bite_ = OHG. {w[i]b},
{s[i]n}, {b[i][z]an}.

{[o]re}, _ear_, {t[o]t}, _death_, {k[o]s}, _I chose_ = OHG. {[o]ra}, {t[o]d},
{k[o]s}.

{h[u]s}, _house_, {t[u]sent}, _thousand_, {d[u]hte}, _it seemed_ = OHG.
{h[u]s}, {d[u]sunt}, {d[u]hta}.

{[ae]} is the umlaut of OHG. {[a]}, as {l[ae]re}, _empty_, {n[ae]me}, _thou
tookest_ = OHG. {l[a]ri}, {n[a]mi}.

{[oe]} is the umlaut of OHG. {[o]}, as {sch[oe]ne}, _beautiful_, {h[oe]her},
_higher_, {h[oe]ren}, _to hear_ = OHG. {sc[o]ni}, {h[o]hiro}, {h[o]ren} from
{*h[o]rjan} older {*hausjan}.

iu = (1) OHG. {iu} (diphthong), as {liute}, _people_,
         {kiuset}, _he chooses_ = OHG. {liuti}, {kiusit}.

   = (2) the umlaut of OHG. {[u]}, as {hiuser}, _houses_,
         {briute}, _brides_ = OHG. {h[u]sir}, {br[u]ti}.

3. The diphthongs ei, ou, uo = the corresponding OHG. diphthongs, as
{bein}, _bone_, {leiten}, _to lead_, {schreip}, _I wrote_ = OHG. {bein},
{leiten}, {screib}.

{ouge}, _eye_, {houbet}, _head_, {bouc}, _I bent_ = OHG. {ouga},
{houbit}, {boug}.

{bruoder}, _brother_, {stuont}, _I stood_, {vuor}, _I went_ = OHG.
{bruoder}, {stuont}, {fuor}.

ie = (1) OHG. {ie} (diphthong) older {ia}, {ea, [e]} (Germanic {[e]}),
         as {hier}, _here_, {miete}, _pay, reward_, {gienc}, _I went_
         = OHG. {hier}, {mieta}, {gieng}.

   = (2) OHG. {io} (Germanic {eu}), as {bieten}, _to offer_, {liep},
         _dear_ = OHG. {biotan}, {liob}.

   = (3) the OHG. {io} which occurs in the preterite of the old
         reduplicated verbs whose presents have {ou}, {[o], uo} (Sec. 87),
         as inf. {loufen}, _to run_, {st[o][z]en}, _to push_, {ruofen},
         _to call_, preterite {lief}, {stie[z]}, {rief} = OHG. {liof},
         {stio[z]}, {riof}.

   = (4) Upper German {iu} (OHG. {io}) before labials and gutturals,
         as {liup}, _dear_, {tiuf}, _deep_, {siuch}, _sick_,
         {liugen}, _to tell a lie_ = {liep}, {tief}, {siech},
         {liegen}.

{[o:]u} ({eu}) is the umlaut of OHG. {ou}, as {l[o:]uber}, _leaves_,
{l[o:]ufel}, _runner_ = OHG. {loubir}, {loufil}.

{[u:]e} is the umlaut of OHG. {uo}, as {gr[u:]ene}, _green_, {g[u:]ete},
_goodness_, {v[u:]ere}, _thou didst go_ = OHG. {gruoni}, {guot[i]}, {fuori}.


UNACCENTED VOWELS AND UMLAUT.

Sec. 6.

The two most characteristic differences between OHG. and MHG. are: (1)
the spread of umlaut (Sec. 10); (2) the weakening and partial loss of vowels
in unaccented syllables.


1. THE WEAKENING OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.

Sec. 7.

The short vowels a, i, o, u, and the long vowels [e], [i], [o], [u] were
weakened to {e}. This {e} was pronounced like the final {-e} in NHG.
{leute}, see Sec. 3. Examples are:--

{g[e:]ba}, _gift_, {h[e:]rza}, _heart_, {zunga}, _tongue_, {taga}, _days_ =
MHG. {g[e:]be}, {h[e:]rze}, {zunge}, {tage}; {heilag}, _holy_, neut.
{blinda[z]}, _blind_, {n[e:]man}, _to take_ = MHG. {heilec}, {blinde[z]},
{n[e:]men}.

{kunni}, _race, generation_, {gesti}, _guests_ = MHG. {k[u:]nne}, {geste};
{kuning}, _king_, {be[zz]isto}, _best_, dat. pl. {gestim}, _to guests_,
gen. pl. {lembiro}, _of lambs_, {nimit}, _he takes_ = MHG. {k[u:]nec},
{be[zz]est} ({beste}), {gesten}, {lember(e)}, {nimet}.

{haso}, _hare_, nom. acc. pl. fem. {blinto}, _blind_, gen. pl. {tago},
_of days_ = MHG. {hase}, {blinde}, {tage}; acc. sing. {hason}, _hare_ =
MHG. {hasen}.

{fridu}, _peace_, dat. sing. {g[e:]bu}, _to a gift_, {nimu}, _I take_ =
MHG. {fride}, {g[e:]be}, {nime}; dat. pl. {tagum}, _to days_, {n[a]mum}, _we
took_ = MHG. {tagen}, {n[a]men}.

Nom. sing. masc. {blint[e]r}, _blind_, {uns[e]r}, _our_, {hab[e]n}, _to have_,
{n[e:]m[e]m}, _we may take_ = MHG. {blinder}, {unser}, {haben}, {n[e:]men}.

{sc[o]n[i]}, _beauty_ = MHG. {sch[oe]ne}; {s[a]l[i]g}, _blessed_,
{n[a]m[i]m}, _we might take_ = MHG. {s[ae]lec}, {n[ae]men}.

{salb[o]n}, _to anoint_, {suoht[o]s(t)}, _thou soughtest_, dat. pl.
{g[e:]b[o]m}, {h[e:]rz[o]m} = MHG. {salben}, {suohtes(t)}, {g[e:]ben},
{h[e:]rzen}.

Gen. dat. acc. sing., nom. acc. pl. {zung[u]n} = MHG. {zungen}.


Sec. 8.

The vowel in suffixal and derivative syllables was generally weakened to
{e} just as in the inflexional syllables, but in some suffixal and
derivative syllables which had a secondary accent the vowel was not
weakened to {e}. This was especially the case with derivatives in {-[ae]re}
(denoting nomina agentis), {-inne}, {-inc} ({-ing}), {linc} ({-ling}),
diminutives in {-[i]n} and {-l[i]n}, abstract nouns in {-nisse} ({-nusse},
{-n[u:]sse}), {-unge}. In others the vowel fluctuated between the full
vowel and {e}, as in {-isch} beside {-esch}; {-ic} (= OHG. {-ag}, and
{-[)i]g}) beside {-ec}; superlative of adjectives {-ist} (= OHG. {-ist})
beside {-est} (= OHG. {-[o]st}); {-sal} beside {-sel}. Beside the full
forms {-l[i]ch}, {-r[i]ch} occurred the shortened forms {-lich}, {-rich}.

The OHG. endings of the present participle {-anti}, {-enti}, {-[o]nti},
{[e]nti} regularly became {-ende}, but {-ant} occurs in a few old
participles which had become nouns, as {heilant}, _Saviour_, {w[i]gant},
_warrior_, {v[i]ant} beside {v[i]ent} ({v[i]nt}), _fiend, enemy_. Examples
are: {garten[ae]re}, _gardener_, {schepf[ae]re}, _creator_, {schr[i]b[ae]re},
_scribe_.

{k[u:]neginne}, _queen_, {vriundinne}, _female friend_, {wirtinne},
_mistress_.

{edelinc}, _son of a nobleman_, {hendelinc}, _glove_, {vingerlinc},
_ring_; {m[u:]edinc}, _unhappy man_.

{maged[i]n}, _little girl_, {vinger[i]n}, _ring_; {kindel[i]n}, _little
child_, {vogel[i]n}, _little bird_.

{hindernisse}, _hindrance_, {verd[e:]rbnisse}, _destruction_,
{vinsternisse}, _darkness_, {vancn[u:]sse}, _captivity_.

{be[zz]erunge}, _improvement_, {handelunge}, _action_, {m[e:]ldunge},
_announcement_.

{himelisch}, _heavenly_, {irdisch}, _earthly_, {kindisch}, _childish_,
beside {-esch}.

{heilic} (OHG. {heilag}), _holy_, {honic} (OHG. {honag}, {honig}),
_honey_, {k[u:]nic} (OHG. {cuning}, {cunig}), _king_, {manic} (OHG.
{manag}), _many a_, {s[ae]lic} (OHG. {s[a]l[i]g}), _blessed_, beside {-ec}.

{oberist} beside {oberest}, _highest_.

{kumbersal}, _distress_, {tr[u:]ebsal}, _gloom_, {w[e:]hsal} beside
{w[e:]hsel}, _change_.

{bitterl[i]ch}, _bitterly_, {sicherl[i]ch}, _surely_, {w[i]sl[i]ch}, _wisely_,
beside {-lich}.

{Dietr[i]ch}, {Heinr[i]ch}, beside {-rich}.

The OHG. pronominal ending of the nom. sing. fem. and the nom. acc. pl.
neuter remained unweakened, as OHG. {blintiu} = MHG. {blindiu} (Sec. 55).


2. THE LOSS OF UNACCENTED VOWELS.

Sec. 9.

The weakened {e} regularly disappeared:--

1. After {l} and {r} in dissyllables with short stems, as {ar}, older
{are} (OHG. {aro}), _eagle_, acc. gen. dat. {arn}, beside {name},
_name_, {namen}; {wol}, older {wole} (OHG. {wola}), _well_; {gar} (OHG.
{garo}), _ready_, {milch} (OHG. {milih}), _milk_, {zal} (OHG. {zala}),
_number_; {kil}, _quill_, gen. {kil(e)s}, dat. {kil}, pl. nom. acc.
{kil}, dat. {kil(e)n}, beside {tac}, _day_, gen. {tages}, dat. {tage},
pl. nom. acc. {tage}, dat. {tagen}; {b[e:]rn}, _to bear_, {st[e:]ln}, _to
steal_, {nern}, _to rescue_, pres. sing. {stil}, {stils(t)}, {stilt};
{ner}, {ners(t)}, {nert}, beside {h[oe]ren}, _to hear_, pres. sing. {h[oe]re},
{h[oe]res(t)}, {h[oe]ret}.

2. After liquids and nasals in trisyllabic and polysyllabic forms with
long stems, as {s[ae]lde} (OHG. {s[a]lida}), _blessedness_, {h[e]rsen},
{h[e:]rsen} (OHG. {h[e]ris[o]n}), _to rule_, {zierde} (OHG. {ziarida}),
_adornment_, {wandelte} (OHG. {wantal[o]ta}), _I wandered_, {zw[i]feln}
(OHG. {zw[i]fal[o]n}), _to doubt_, {wundern} (OHG. {wuntar[o]n}), _to wonder_,
{sch[oe]nste} (OHG. {sc[o]nisto}), _most beautiful_, {diente}, {diende} (OHG.
{dion[o]ta}), _I served_; {dienest}, _service_, gen. {dienstes}; {engel},
_angel_, gen. {engel(e)s}, dat. {engel(e)}, pl. nom. acc. gen.
{engel(e)}, dat. {engel(e)n}, and similarly with words like {acker},
_acre_, {l[u]ter}, _clear_, {buosem}, _bosom_, {heiden}, _heathen_;
{gr[oe][z]er} (OHG. {gr[o][z]iro}), _greater_, fem. dat. sing. {gr[oe][z]er}
(OHG. {gr[o][z]iru}); dat. sing. {blindem(e)}, _blind_, {guotem(e)},
_good_ = OHG. {blintemu}, {guotemu}; gen. pl. {blinder(e)} = OHG. {blintero}.
After the analogy of forms with long stems it was also dropped in forms with
short stems, as pl. {nagel}, _nails_, {vogel}, _birds_, beside {nagele},
{vogele}; {wider} beside {widere} (OHG. {widaro}), _wether_, dat. sing.
{disem(e)}, _this_, {vadem(e)}, _thread_, gen. {vadem(e)s}.

There was however a strong tendency in MHG. for the medial vowel to
disappear in trisyllabic forms with long stems irrespectively as to
whether they contained a liquid or a nasal, as {market}, _market_, gen.
{marktes}; {r[i]chsen} (OHG. {r[i]chis[o]n}), _to rule_, {ahte} (OHG.
{aht[o]ta}), _he observed_, {wartte}, {warte} (OHG. {wart[e]ta}), _he
waited_, {vr[a]gte} beside {vr[a]gete} (OHG. {fr[a]g[e]ta}), _he asked_,
{dancte} beside {dankete} (OHG. {dank[o]ta}), _he thanked_. See Sec. 92.

3. In the medial syllable of trisyllabic forms with long stems having
liquids or nasals in successive syllables, as {d[i]me} beside {d[i]neme}
(OHG. {d[i]nemu}), dat. of {d[i]n}, _thy_; {eime} beside {ein(e)me} (OHG.
{einemu}), dat. of {ein}, _one_; {h[e]rre}, {h[e:]rre} (OHG. {h[e]riro}),
_master_; {minre} beside {minner(e)} (OHG. {minniro}), _less_; {tiurre}
(OHG. {tiuriro}), _dearer_.

4. Finally after a nasal, and medially after a nasal before a following
{t}, in forms with short stems, as {han(e)}, _cock_, {nam(e)}, _name_,
{sun} (OHG. {sun}, {sunu}), _son_, {won(e)}, _I dwell_; {man(e)t}, _he
admonishes_, {won(e)t}, _he dwells_, {scham(e)t}, _he shames_,
{nim(e)t}, _he takes_, {n[e:]m(e)t}, _ye take_; pret. {won(e)te},
{scham(e)te}. In these and similar forms the {e} was often restored
through the influence of forms which regularly preserved the {e}.

  NOTE.--The {e}, when not preceded by a nasal, was sometimes dropped
  in verbal forms ending in {t}. This was especially the case in
  {wirst}, {wirt} older {wirdes(t)}, {wirdet}; {siht}, _he sees_,
  {s[e:]ht}, _ye see_, older {sihet}, {s[e:]het}; and often in forms like
  {gilt}, {vint}, {spricht}, {sticht} beside {giltet}, {vindet},
  {sprichet}, {stichet}.

5. The superlative of adjectives often has double forms, the one with
the loss of the medial {e}, and the other with the loss of the final
{e}, as {beste}, _best_, {[e]rste}, _first_, {gr[oe]ste}, _greatest_,
{leste}, _last_, {min(ne)ste}, _least_, {wir(se)ste}, _worst_, beside
{be[zz]est(e)}, {[e]rest(e)}, {gr[oe][z]est(e)}, {le[zz]est(e)}, {minnest(e)},
{wirsest(e)}, OHG. {be[zz]isto}, {[e]risto}, {gr[o][z]isto}, {le[zz]isto},
{minnisto}, {wirsisto}.

6. In the unstressed forms of dissyllables, as adv. {ane}, {abe},
{mite}, {obe} beside the prepositions {an}, _on_, {ab}, _of_, {mit},
_with_, {ob}, _over_; dat. sing. {d[e:]me}, {w[e:]me}, {ime}, beside {d[e:]m},
{w[e:]m}, {im}; {unde}, _and_, {wande}, _for_, _because_, beside {und}
({unt}), {wan(d)}; {h[e:]rre}, {vrouwe}, beside {h[e:]r}, {vrou} before proper
names and titles.

7. The {e} in the unaccented verbal prefixes {be-}, {ge-} often
disappeared before {l, n, r}, as {bl[i]ben}, _to remain_, {gl[i]ch}, _like_,
{glit}, _member_, {glouben}, _to believe_, {gn[a]de}, _favour_, {gnanne},
_namesake_, {gnuoge}, _many_, {grade}, _quick_, {gr[e:]ch}, _straight_,
beside {bel[i]ben}, {gel[i]ch}, {gelit}, {gelouben}, {gen[a]de}, {genanne},
{genuoge}, {gerade}, {ger[e:]ch}; it disappeared before vowels during the
OHG. period, as {bange}, _anxious_: {ange}, _anxiously_, {g[e:][zz]an} p.p.
of {[e:][zz]an}, _to eat_, {gunnan}, MHG. {gunnen}, {g[u:]nnen}, _to grant_.


3. UMLAUT.

Sec. 10.

By umlaut is meant the modification (palatalization) of an accented
vowel through the influence of an {[)i]} or {j} which originally stood in
the following syllable. The only vowel which underwent this change in
OHG. was {a}, which became close {e} (Sec. 2, note).

The change is first met with in OHG. monuments about the middle of the
eighth century. In the ninth century the process was practically
complete except when the {a} was followed by certain consonant
combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place. These consonant
combinations were:--

1. {ht}, {hs}, or consonant + {w}, as {maht}, _power_, pl. {mahti;
wahsit}, _he grows_, inf. {wahsan}; {bi-scatwen} from {*-scatwjan}, _to
shade_.

2. In Upper German before {l} + consonant, before {hh}, {ch} (= Germanic
{k}), and often before {r} + consonant, and before {h} (= Germanic {h}),
as Upper German {haltit} beside Upper Franconian {heltit}, _he holds_,
inf. {haltan}; UG. {altiro} beside UF. {eltiro}, _older_; UG. {sachit}
beside UF. {sehhit}, _he quarrels_, inf. {sachan}, Goth. {sakan}; UG.
{warmen} beside {wermen}, Goth. {warmjan}, _to warm_; UG. {slahit}
beside {slehit}, _he strikes_, inf. OHG. {slahan}, Goth. {slahan}.

3. In words ending in {-nissi}, {-nissa}, or {-l[i]h}, as {firstantnissi},
_understanding_; {infancnissa}, _assumption_; {kraftl[i]h}, _strong_;
{tagal[i]h}, _daily_.

Umlaut must have taken place earlier in the spoken language than it is
expressed in late OHG. and early MHG. manuscripts, because the {[)i]}
which caused the umlaut was weakened to {e} in MHG. (Sec. 7) and {j} had
disappeared except between vowels. The vowels and diphthongs which
underwent umlaut in MHG. are a, o, u, [a], [o], [u], ou, uo. The umlaut of all
these sounds was completed by about the year 1200.

a > e: {gast}, _guest_, pl. {geste} (OHG. {gesti}); {lamp}, _lamb_, pl.
{lember} (OHG. {lembir}); inf. {graben}, _to dig_, pres. second and
third pers. sing. {grebes(t)}, {grebet} (OHG. {grebis}, {grebit});
{lanc}, _long_, beside {lenge} (OHG. {leng[i]}), _length_; {brennen},
Goth. {brannjan}, _to burn_; {bette} (OHG. {betti}), _bed_.

a > [a:]: From the twelfth century onwards the umlaut of {a} also
occurs--often beside forms without umlaut--in words containing the
consonant combinations which prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG.,
as pl. {m[a:]hte} (OHG. {mahti}), _powers_; {gesl[a:]hte} (OHG. {gislahti}),
_race_, _generation_; {w[a:]hset} (OHG. {wahsit}), _he grows_; {w[a:]rmen}
(OHG. {warmen}, older {*warmjan}), _to warm_; Upper German {[a:]lter} (OHG.
{altiro}), _older_; {k[a:]lte} (OHG. {kalt[i]}), _coldness_; {h[a:]ltet} (OHG.
{haltit}), _he holds_; {[a:]her} (OHG. {ahir}), _ear of corn_; {sl[a:]het}
(OHG. {slahit}), _he strikes_. It also occurs in derivatives ending in
{-l[i]ch}, {-l[i]n}, as {m[a:]nl[i]ch}, _manly_, {sch[a:]mel[i]ch}, _shameful_,
{t[a:]gel[i]ch}, _daily_, {v[a:]terl[i]ch}, _fatherly_, {v[a:]terl[i]n},
dim. of {vater}, _father_. It is likewise met with in MHG. words which
originally had an {i} in the third syllable, the vowel of the second
syllable having become {i} by assimilation, as {fr[a:]vele} (OHG.
{frafali}), _bold_, pl. {m[a:]gede} (OHG. {magadi}), _maids_, pl.
{z[a:]her(e)} (OHG. {zahari}), _tears_. See Sec. 2, Note.

o > [o:]: Although {[o:]}, the umlaut of {o}, is common in MHG. and still
commoner in NHG., yet all words containing this umlaut are really new
formations due to levelling or analogy, because primitive Germanic {u}
(Sec. 15) did not become {o} in OHG. when followed by an {[)i]} or {j} in the
next syllable. Examples are: {boc}, _he-goat_, beside dim. {b[o:]ckl[i]n}
(OHG. {pochil[i]}); {dorf}, _village_, beside pl. {d[o:]rfer}; {got}, _God_,
beside {g[o:]tinne}, _goddess_; {hof}, _court_, beside {h[o:]vesch},
_courtly_; {loch} (OHG. {loh}), _hole_, beside pl. {l[o:]cher} (OHG.
{lohhir}); {tohter}, _daughter_, beside dim. {t[o:]hterl[i]n}; pret. subj.
{m[o:]hte} (OHG. {mohti}), _I might_; {t[o:]rste} (OHG. {torsti}), _I might
dare_.

u > [u:]: {d[u:]nne} (OHG. {dunni}), _thin_; {k[u:]nne} (OHG. {kunni}), _race_,
_generation_; pl. {s[u:]ne} (OHG. {suni}), _sons_; {t[u:]r} (OHG. {turi}),
_door_; pret. subj. {z[u:]ge} (OHG. {zugi}), inf. {ziehen}, _to draw_.

  NOTE.--In Upper German certain consonant combinations often
  prevented umlaut from taking place where it might be expected. Of
  these the principal are:--

  1. Before a liquid + consonant, as {hulde} (OHG. {huld[i]}), _favour_;
  {schuldec} (OHG. {sculd[i]g}), _guilty_; {gedultec} (OHG. {gidult[i]g}),
  _indulgent_; {burge} (OHG. {burgi}), dat. of {burc}, _city_;
  {sturbe} (OHG. {sturbi}), pret. subj. of {st[e:]rben}, _to die_;
  {wurfe} (OHG. {wurfi}), pret. subj. of {w[e:]rfen}, _to throw_, cp.
  2 above.

  2. {u} fluctuates with {[u:]} when followed by a nasal + consonant,
  as {dunken}, _to seem_, {umbe}, _about_, {wunne}, _joy_, beside
  {d[u:]nken}, {[u:]mbe} (OHG. {umbi}), {w[u:]nne}. This fluctuation is
  especially common in the pret. subjunctive, as {bunde}, {sunge},
  beside {b[u:]nde}, {s[u:]nge}, inf. {binden}, _to bind_, {singen}, _to
  sing_.

  3. {u} fluctuates with {[u:]} when followed by {gg}, {ck}, {pf}, {tz},
  {[zz]}, {st}, {ch}, and {g}, as {brugge}, {br[u:]gge}, {brucke},
  {br[u:]cke}, _bridge_; {mugge}, {m[u:]gge}, {mucke}, {m[u:]cke}, _midge_;
  {drucken}, {dr[u:]cken}, _to press_; {hupfen}, {h[u:]pfen}, _to hop_;
  {schupfen}, {sch[u:]pfen}, _to push_; {nutzen}, {n[u:]tzen}, _to use_;
  pret. subj. {flu[zz]e}, {fl[u:][zz]e}; {schu[zz]e}, {sch[u:][zz]e}, inf.
  {flie[z]en}, _to flow_, {schie[z]en}, _to shoot_; pl. {bruste},
  {br[u:]ste}, _breasts_; {kuchen}, {k[u:]chen}, _kitchen_; pret. subj.
  {fluge}, {fl[u:]ge}, inf. {fliegen}, _to fly_.

[a] > [ae]: {l[ae]re} (OHG. {l[a]ri}), _empty_; {m[ae]re} (OHG. {m[a]ri}),
_renowned_; {s[ae]jen} (OHG. {s[a]jan}), _to sow_; pret. subj. {n[ae]me}
(OHG. {n[a]mi}), pl. {n[ae]men} (OHG. {n[a]m[i]m}), inf. {n[e:]men},
_to take_.

[o] > [oe]: {h[oe]her} (OHG. {h[o]hiro}), _higher_; {h[oe]hest} (OHG.
{h[o]histo}), _highest_; {h[oe]ren} (OHG. {h[o]ren}, from older
{*h[o]rjan}), _to hear_; {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]ni}), _beautiful_.

[u] > iu: pl. {briute} (OHG. {br[u]ti}), _brides_; {hiuser} (OHG. {h[u]sir}),
_houses_.

Traces of the umlaut of {[u]}, written {iu} (= {[=u:]}), occur in late OHG.
monuments of the tenth century. It is common in the writings of Notker
(d. 1022), as {hiute} older {h[u]ti}, _skins_; {chriuter} older {chr[u]tir},
_herbs_. In other writings of the tenth to the twelfth century the
umlaut of {[u]} is seldom found. Umlaut did not take place in Upper German
before a following {m}, as {r[u]men} from {*r[u]mjan}, _to make room_;
{s[u]men} from {*s[u]mjan}, _to tarry_.

ou > [o:]u, often written {eu}, rarely {oi}, {[o:]i}: {l[o:]ufel} (OHG.
{loufil}), _runner_; {l[o:]uber} (OHG. {loubir}), _leaves_.

Umlaut of {ou} did not take place in the combination {ouw} = OHG. {ouw},
{auw}, West Germanic {aww}, primitive Germanic {awj}, as {frouwe} (OHG.
{frouwa}, prim. Germanic {*frawj[o]-}), _woman_; {ouwe} (OHG. {ouwa},
{auwia}, prim. Germanic {*a([zh])wj[o]-}), _meadow_; {frouwen} (OHG.
{frouwen}, prim. Germanic {*frawjan}), _to rejoice_, and similarly
{douwen}, _to digest_, {drouwen}, _to threaten_, {strouwen}, _to strew_.
Forms like {fr[o:]uwen}, {d[o:]uwen}, {dr[o:]uwen}, {str[o:]uwen} were
analogical formations due to the influence of the pres. second and third
pers. singular and the preterite which regularly had umlaut; see the
Author's Historical German Grammar, Sec. 232.

Umlaut of {ou} did not take place in Upper German before labials and
{g}, as {erlouben}, _to allow_, {gelouben}, _to believe_, {houbet},
_head_, {koufen}, _to buy_, {troumen}, _to dream_, {toufen}, _to
baptize_, {bougen}, _to bend_, {ougen}, _to show_, beside Middle German
{erl[o:]uben}, {gel[o:]uben}, {h[o:]ubet}, {k[o:]ufen}, {tr[o:]umen},
{t[o:]ufen}, {b[o:]ugen}, {[o:]ugen}.

uo > [u:]e: {gr[u:]ene} (OHG. {gruoni}), _green_; {g[u:]ete} (OHG. {guot[i]}),
_goodness_; {v[u:]e[z]e} (OHG. {fuo[z]i}), _feet_; pret. pl. subj. {v[u:]eren}
(OHG. {fuor[i]m}), _we might go_, inf. {varn}, _to fare_, _go_; {buoch},
_book_, dim. {b[u:]echl[i]n}; {muoter}, _mother_, dim. {m[u:]eterl[i]n}.


THE MHG. EQUIVALENTS OF THE OHG. VOWELS.

Sec. 11.

OHG. had the following short vowels, long vowels, and diphthongs:--

  Short Vowels  a, e, [e:],      i,         o,    u.
  Long    "     [a], [e],         [i],         [o],    [u].
  Diphthongs       ei,   ie (ia, ea), ou (au), uo.
                         io (eo),
                         iu.

The following are the MHG. equivalents of the above simple vowels and
diphthongs in accented syllables:--

1. The short vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. {a}
to {[a:], o} to {[o:], u} to {[u:]} (Sec. 10), and of {[e:]} to {e} before
certain consonants, the OHG. short vowels remained in MHG., as

a = (1) MHG. a, as OHG. {fater}, _father_, {tag}, _day_, {faran},
        _to go_ = MHG. {vater}, {tac}, {varn}.

  = (2) MHG. [a:], in words containing the consonant combinations which
        prevented umlaut from taking place in OHG., as OHG. {mahti},
        _powers_, {kalt[i]}, _coldness_, {ahir}, _ear of corn_, {warmen},
        _to warm_ = MHG. {m[a:]hte}, {k[a:]lte}, {[a:]her}, {w[a:]rmen},
        see Sec. 10.

e = MHG. e, as OHG. {gesti}, _guests_, {lembir}, _lambs_, {brennen},
    _to burn_ = MHG. {geste}, {lember}, {brennen}.

[e:] = (1) MHG. [e:], as OHG. {w[e:]g}, _way_, {h[e:]lfan}, _to help_,
        {st[e:]lan}, _to steal_ = MHG. {w[e:]c}, {h[e:]lfen}, {st[e:]ln}.

  = (2) MHG. e, before {st}, {sch}, and palatal {g}, as OHG. {n[e:]st},
        _nest_, {sw[e:]ster}, _sister_ = MHG. {nest}, {swester}; and
        similarly, {gestern}, _yesterday_, {deste}, _all the more_,
        {weste}, _I knew_, {dreschen}, _to thrash_, {leschen},
        _to go out_, {degen}, _warrior_; and also in a few words
        before a following {l}, as {helm}, _helmet_, {vels}, _rock_,
        {welch}, _which_, &c.

i = MHG. i, as OHG. {fisk}, _fish_, {nimu}, _I take_, {wi[zz]an},
    _to know_ = MHG. {visch}, {nime}, {wi[zz]en}.

o = (1) MHG. o, as OHG. {got}, _God_, p.p. {giholfan}, _helped_,
        {tohter}, _daughter_ = MHG. {got}, {geholfen}, {tohter}.
  = (2) MHG. [o:], as OHG. {lohhir}, _holes_, {mohti}, _I might_ = MHG.
        {l[o:]cher}, {m[o:]hte}.

u = (1) MHG. u, as OHG. {sunu}, {sun}, _son_, {butum}, _we offered_,
        {buntum}, _we bound_ = MHG. {sun}, {buten}, {bunden}.
  = (2) MHG. [u:], as OHG. {dunni}, _thin_, {suni}, _sons_ = MHG. {d[u:]nne},
        {s[u:]ne}.

2. The long vowels: Apart from the changes caused by umlaut, viz. {[a]} to
{[ae], [o]} to {[oe]}, and {[u]} to {iu} (Sec. 10), the OHG. long vowels
remained in MHG., as

[a] = (1) MHG. [a], as OHG. {s[a]t}, _seed_, {sl[a]fan}, _to sleep_, {d[a]hta},
        _I thought_ = MHG. {s[a]t}, {sl[a]fen}, {d[a]hte}.
  = (2) MHG. [ae], as OHG {l[a]ri}, _empty_, {n[a]mi}, _I might take_
        = MHG. {l[ae]re}, {n[ae]me}.

[e] = MHG. [e], as OHG. {[e]ra}, _honour_, {l[e]ren}, _to teach_, {s[e]la},
    _soul_ = MHG. {[e]re}, {l[e]ren}, {s[e]le}.

[i] = MHG. [i], as OHG. {s[i]n}, _his_, {w[i]b}, _woman_, {sn[i]dan}, _to cut_
    = MHG. {s[i]n}, {w[i]p}, {sn[i]den}.

[o] = (1) MHG. [o], as OHG. {[o]ra}, _ear_, {t[o]d}, _death_, {k[o]s},
        _I chose_ = MHG. {[o]re}, {t[o]t}, {k[o]s}.
  = (2) MHG. [oe], as OHG. {h[o]hiro}, _higher_, {h[o]ren}, _to hear_,
        {sc[o]ni}, _beautiful_ = MHG. {h[oe]her}, {h[oe]ren}, {sch[oe]ne}.

[u] = (1) MHG. [u], as OHG. {h[u]s}, _house_, {r[u]m}, _room_, {d[u]hta},
        _it seemed_ = MHG. {h[u]s}, {r[u]m}, {d[u]hte}.

  = (2) MHG. iu, as OHG. {h[u]sir}, _houses_, {br[u]ti}, _brides_
        = MHG. {hiuser}, {briute}.

3. The diphthongs:

ei = MHG. ei, as OHG. {bein}, _bone_, {leiten}, _to lead_, {sneid},
     _I cut_ = MHG. {bein}, {leiten}, {sneit}.

ie (older ia, ea = Germanic [e]) = MHG. ie, as OHG. {hier}, _here_,
     {mieta}, _reward_, {hielt}, _I held_, {hie[z]}, _I called_, {slief},
     _I slept_ = MHG. {hier}, {miete}, {hielt}, {hie[z]}, {slief}.

io (eo) = Germanic eu (Sec. 16), and the io (eo) in the preterites of the
          old reduplicated verbs whose presents have ou, [o], uo (Sec. 87).
        = MHG. ie, as OHG. {liob}, _dear_, {biotan}, _to offer_
          = MHG. {liep}, {bieten}; OHG. {liof}, _I ran_, {stio[z]},
          _I pushed_, {riof}, _I called_ = MHG. {lief}, {stie[z]},
          {rief}.

iu = MHG. [-u:] written iu, as OHG. {liuti}, _people_, {kiusit}, _he
     chooses_ = MHG. {liute}, {kiuset}.

ou (older au) = (1) MHG. ou, as OHG. {ouga}, _eye_, {boug}, _I bent_,
                    {loufan}, _to run_ = MHG. {ouge}, {bouc}, {loufen}.
              = (2) MHG. [o:]u (eu), as OHG. {loubir}, _leaves_,
                    {loufil}, _runner_ = MHG. {l[o:]uber}, {l[o:]ufel}.

uo = (1) MHG. uo, as OHG. {bruoder}, _brother_, {muoter}, _mother_,
         {stuont}, _I stood_ = MHG. {bruoder}, {muoter}, {stuont}.
   = (2) MHG. [u:]e, as OHG. {gruoni}, _green_, {fuo[z]i}, _feet_,
         = MHG. {gr[u:]ene}, {v[u:]e[z]e}.


ABLAUT (VOWEL GRADATION).

Sec. 12.

By ablaut is meant the gradation of vowels both in stem and suffix,
which was chiefly caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of
accentuation. See the Author's Historical German Grammar, Sec. 23.

The vowels vary within certain series of related vowels, called
ablaut-series. In MHG. there are six such series, which appear most
clearly in the stem-forms of strong verbs. Four stem-forms are to be
distinguished in a MHG. strong verb which has vowel gradation as the
characteristic mark of its different stems:--(1) the present stem, to
which belong all the forms of the present, (2) the stem of the first or
third person of the preterite singular, (3) the stem of the preterite
plural, to which belong the second person of the preterite singular and
the whole of the preterite subjunctive, (4) the stem of the past
participle.

By arranging the vowels according to these four stems we arrive at the
following system:--

        i.       ii.      iii.      iv.

    I.  [i]        ei, [e]     i         i
   II.  ie       ou, [o]     u         o
  III.  i, [e:]     a         u         u, o
   IV.  [e:]        a         [a]         o
    V.  [e:]        a         [a]         [e:]
   VI.  a        uo        uo        a

  NOTE.--1. On the difference between {ei} and {[e]}, see Sec. 17; {ou} and
  {[o]}, Sec. 18; and in Series III {i} and {[e:]}, Sec. 14; {u} and {o},
  Sec. 15.

  2. Strong verbs belonging to Series II have {iu} in the indicative
  pres. singular; and strong verbs belonging to Series III-V with {[e:]}
  in the infinitive have {i} in the indicative pres. singular
  (Secs. 14, 16).

EXAMPLES.

    I. sn[i]den, _to cut_     sn[i]de     sneit    sniten    gesniten;
       l[i]hen, _to lend_     l[i]he      l[e]ch     lihen     gelihen.
   II. biegen, _to bend_    biuge     bouc     bugen     gebogen;
       sieden, _to seethe_  siude     s[o]t      suten     gesoten.
  III. binden, _to bind_    binde     bant     bunden    gebunden;
       h[e:]lfen, _to help_    hilfe     half     hulfen    geholfen.
   IV. n[e:]men, _to take_     nime      nam      n[a]men     genomen.
    V. g[e:]ben, _to give_     gibe      gap      g[a]ben     geg[e:]ben.
   VI. graben, _to dig_     grabe     gruop    gruoben   gegraben.

For further examples see the various classes of strong verbs Secs. 76-86.
Class VII of strong verbs embracing the old reduplicated verbs (Sec. 87) has
been omitted from the ablaut-series, because the exact relation in which
the vowel of the present stands to that of the preterite has not yet
been satisfactorily explained.


OTHER VOWEL CHANGES.

Sec. 13.

Most of the following vowel changes took place in prehistoric times; but
as they play an important part in the verbs and word-formation, &c., we
shall give them here.


Sec. 14.

[e:] (= Indo-Germanic e) became i in the prehistoric period of all the
Germanic languages:--

1. Before a nasal + consonant, as OE. {wind}, OHG. MHG. {wint}, Lat.
{ventus}, _wind_; OHG. {fimf}, {finf}, Gr. +pente+, _five_. This explains
why verbs like MHG. {binden}, _to bind_, {rinnen}, _to run_, {singen},
_to sing_, belong to the same ablaut-series as {h[e:]lfen}, _to help_,
{w[e:]rden}, _to become_.

2. Before other consonants when followed by an {[)i]} or {j} in the next
syllable, and further in OHG. when followed by an {u} in the next
syllable, as OHG. MHG. {ist}, Gr. +esti+, _is_; OHG. {fihu},
Lat. {pecu}, _cattle_; {[e:]rde} (OHG. {[e:]rda}), _earth_, but {ird[i]n},
_earthen_; {ligen} (OHG. {liggen} from {*ligjan}), _to lie down_,
{sitzen} (OHG. {sitzen} from {*sitjan}), _to sit_, but p.p. {gel[e:]gen}
(OHG. {gil[e:]gan}), {ges[e:][zz]en} (OHG. {gis[e:][zz]an}). This
explains why strong verbs belonging to the fourth (Secs. 12, 82) and fifth
(Secs. 12, 83) ablaut-series have {i} throughout the present singular,
and similarly in verbs belonging to the third (Secs. 12, 81) series with
{[e:]} in the infinitive, as

  OHG. n[e:]man,  _to take_, three persons sing. nimu, nimis(t), nimit.
  MHG. n[e:]men,       "       "      "     "    nime, nimes(t), nimet.
  OHG. g[e:]ban,  _to give_,   "      "     "    gibu, gibis(t), gibit.
  MHG. g[e:]ben,       "       "      "     "    gibe, gibes(t), gibet.
  OHG. h[e:]lfan, _to help_,   "      "     "    hilfu, hilfis(t), hilfit.
  MHG. h[e:]lfen,      "       "      "     "    hilfe, hilfes(t), hilfet.


Sec. 15.

{u}, followed originally by an {[)a]}, {[)o]}, or {[e]} in the next syllable,
became {o} when not protected by a nasal + consonant or an intervening
{[)i]} or {j}; hence the interchange between {u} and {o} in the preterite
plural and past participle of verbs belonging to the second
ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as {bugen} (OHG. {bugum}), _we bent_, p.p.
{gebogen} (OHG. {gibogan}); in the p.p. of verbs belonging to the third
ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 81), as {gebunden} (OHG. {gibuntan}), but
{geholfen} (OHG. {giholfan}); in weak verbs as {f[u:]rhten} (OHG. {furhten}
from {*furhtjan}), _to fear_, beside pret. {vorhte} (OHG. {forhta});
{h[u:]gen} (OHG. {huggen} from {*hugjan}) beside {hogen} (OHG. {hog[e]n}),
_to think_; in preterite presents like {durfen} (OHG. {durfum}), _we
dare_, beside pret. {dorfte} (OHG. {dorfta}); in many nouns and
adjectives, as {wolle} (OHG. {wolla}), _wool_, beside {w[u:]ll[i]n},
{wull[i]n}, _woollen_; {wolf} (stem {*wulfo-}), _wolf_, beside {w[u:]lpinne},
_she-wolf_; {vol}, _full_, beside {v[u:]lle} (OHG. {full[i]}), _fulness_;
{golt}, _gold_, beside {guld[i]n}, _golden_.


Sec. 16.

From primitive Germanic {eu} were developed two different diphthongs in
OHG., viz. {eu} became {eo} (cp. Sec. 15), later {io}, when originally
followed by an {[)a]}, {[)o]}, or {[e]} in the next syllable, and this {io}
was regularly developed to {ie} in MHG.; whereas {eu} became {iu} in
OHG. when originally followed by an {[)i], j} or {u} in the next syllable,
and this {iu} became {[-u:]} (written {iu}) in MHG., even after the {[)i], j}
or {u} had been weakened to {e}. This law explains the difference
between the diphthong {ie} in the infinitive and the simple vowel {iu}
(= {[-u:]}) in the three persons singular of the present indicative of
verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as

  OHG. biogan, _to bend_, pres. sing. biugu, biugis(t), biugit;
  MHG. biegen,      "       "     "   biuge, biuges(t), biuget.

Cp. further {tief} (OHG. {tiof}), _deep_, beside OHG. {tiuf[i]}, _depth_;
{lieht} (OHG. {lioht}), _a light_, beside {liuhten} (OHG. {liuhten} from
{*liuhtjan}), _to light_.

  NOTE.--The {iu} in the above and similar examples must not be
  confounded with the {iu} in the OHG. and MHG. combination {iuw}
  which arose from prim. Germanic {eww} (= {euw}), and {ewj}, as
  {triuwe} (OHG. {triuwi}, Goth. {triggws}), _true_; {triuwen},
  {tr[u]wen}, _to trust_, pret. {triuete}, {triute}, {tr[u]te}; {riuwe}
  (OHG. {riuwa}), _regret_, {bliuwen} (OHG. {bliuwan}, Goth.
  {bliggwan}), _to strike_, and similarly, {briuwen}, _to brew_,
  {kiuwen}, _to chew_, {riuwen}, _to regret_; {niuwe} (OHG. {niuwi},
  Goth. {niujis}, prim. Germanic stem-form {*newja-}), _new_. This
  {iu} before {w} never interchanged with MHG. {ie} from prim.
  Germanic {eu}, and explains why the strong verbs {bliuwen}, &c. have
  {iu} in all forms of the present.


Sec. 17.

Accented primitive Germanic {ai} (= Goth. {['a]i}) became {[e]} in OHG.
before {r, w}, Germanic {h} (cp. Sec. 23, 1), and finally; in MHG. it
appears also as {[e]} before the same consonants and finally, as {m[e]re},
{m[e]r} (OHG. {m[e]ro}, Goth. {m['a]iza}), _more_, {l[e]ren} (OHG. {l[e]ren},
Goth. {l['a]isjan}), _to teach_; {s[e]le} (OHG. {s[e]la}, older {s[e]ula},
Goth. {s['a]iwala}), _soul_; {sn[e]} (OHG. {sn[e]o}, Goth. {sn['a]iws}),
_snow_, gen. OHG. and MHG. {sn[e]wes}; {sp[i]wen}, _to spit_, pret. {sp[e]}
(OHG. {sp[e]o}, Goth. {sp['a]iw}); {d[i]hen}, _to thrive_, pret. {d[e]ch}
(OHG. {d[e]h}, Goth. {d['a]ih}); {w[e]} (OHG. {w[e]}, Goth. {w['a]i}),
_woe!_; in all other cases {ai} became {ei} in both OHG. and MHG., as
{stein} (Goth. {st['a]ins}), _stone_, {hei[z]en} (OHG. {hei[z]an}, Goth.
{h['a]itan}), _to call_; {sn[i]den}, _to cut_, pret. {sneit} (OHG. {sneid},
Goth. {sn['a]i[th]}). This accounts for the difference between the {ei}
and {[e]} in the preterite singular of strong verbs belonging to the first
ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 76).


Sec. 18.

Primitive Germanic {au} became {[o]} in OHG. before the consonants
{d, t}, {[z], s}, {n, r, l}, and Germanic {h} (cp. 23, 1). Before other
consonants and finally {au} became {ou} in the ninth century. Hence the
difference between {[o]} and {ou} in the preterite singular of strong
verbs belonging to the second ablaut-series (Secs. 12, 78), as:--

  Infinitive bieten, _to offer_,  pret. sing. b[o]t
      "      sieden, _to seethe_,   "     "   s[o]t
      "      kiesen, _to choose_,   "     "   k[o]s
      "      die[z]en, _to roar_,     "     "   d[o][z]
      "      vliehen, _to flee_,    "     "   vl[o]ch (OHG. fl[o]h);
  but "      biegen, _to bend_,     "     "   bouc
      "      klieben, _to cleave_   "     "   kloup.




CHAPTER II

THE CONSONANTS


1. PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS.

Sec. 19.

The MHG. consonant-system was represented by the following letters:
  b, c, ch, d, f, g, h, j, k, l, m, n, p, q, r,
  s, sch, t, v, w, (x), z, [z].

The letters k, l, m, n, p, t, w, (x) had nearly the same sound-values as
in English. The remaining letters require special attention.

When the pronunciation of consonants merely differs in the intensity or
force with which they are produced, they are called fortes or lenes
according as they are produced with more or less intensity or force. In
MHG. the consonants {b, d, g} were not voiced explosives like English
{b, d, g}, but were voiceless lenes, and only differed from the fortes
{p, t, k} in being produced with less intensity or force, see Sec. 33.
A similar difference in pronunciation existed between antevocalic and
intervocalic {v, s} and final {f, s}, see Sec. 33.

{c} and {k} represented the same sound. The latter was generally used at
the beginning, and the former at the end of a syllable, as {kunst},
_art_; {trinken}, _to drink_, {senken}, _to sink_ (trans.), pret.
{tranc}, {sancte}.

{ch} had the same sound as in NHG. {nacht}, {noch}, as {sprechen}, _to
speak_, pret. {sprach}; {h[o]ch}, _high_.

{f} had a twofold pronunciation in the oldest HG. It was a labiodental
when it arose from Germanic {f} (cp. OHG. {fater}, English {father}),
and bilabial when it arose from Germanic {p} (cp. inf. OHG. {sl[a]fan},
English {sleep}), but during the OHG. period the bilabial {f} became
labiodental. The two kinds of {f} did not however completely fall
together in pronunciation. {f} = Germanic {f} became a lenis initially
before and medially between vowels, and was often written {v} in the
former and generally {v} in the latter position, but remained a
fortis--written {f}--when final. In MHG. it was also often written {f}
initially before {l, r, u}, as {fliehen}, _to flee_, {fride}, _peace_,
{f[u:]nf}, _five_, beside {vliehen}, {vride}, {v[u:]nf}. On the other hand {f}
= Germanic {p} (Sec. 23, 1), which only occurred medially and finally, was a
fortis and was always written {f} ({ff}), as {sl[a]fen}, _to sleep_, pret.
{slief}; {tief}, _deep_, {schif} (gen. {schiffes}), _ship_, {offen},
_open_. The two {f} sounds thus fell together when final, but the
distinction between the two sounds was still preserved in MHG. in the
intervocalic position, as {hof}, _court_, {schif}, _ship_, but gen.
{hoves}, {schiffes}.

{h} before and after consonants was pronounced like {ch}, as {fuhs},
_fox_, {naht}, _night_, {bev[e:]lhen}, _to confide._ In other cases it had
the same sound as the {h} in English {hat}.

{j} had nearly the same sound as the {y} in English {yet}, as {j[a]r},
_year_, {junc}, _young_; {bl[u:]ejen}, _to blossom._

{q} occurred only in combination with {u} as in English, as {qu[e:]c},
_quick, alive_, {qu[e:]den}, _to say._

{r} was a trilled sound in all positions like Scotch {r}, as {r[o]t},
_red_, {hart}, _hard_, {b[e:]rn}, _to bear_, {vater}, _father._

{s} was a lenis medially between vowels and probably also initially
before vowels, but a fortis in other positions, as {sun}, _son_,
{w[e:]sen}, _to be_, pret. {was}, {bresten}, _to burst_. It may be
pronounced like the {s} in English {sit}.

{sch} was like the {sh} in English {ship}, as {schif}, _ship_,
{gesch[e:]hen}, _to happen_, {visch}, _fish._

{v} was a voiceless lenis, and may be pronounced like the {v} in NHG.
{voll}. See {f}.

{w} was pronounced like the {w} in English {wet}, as {w[i]n}, _wine_,
{bliuwen}, _to strike._

{z} and {[z]} were not distinguished in MHG. manuscripts, both being
written {z}. Both {z} and {[z]} (but {[zz]} medially between vowels when the
first vowel was short) arose from Germanic {t} (see Sec. 23). {z} had the
sound-value of {ts} (= NHG. {z}): (_a_) always initially, as {z[i]t},
_time_; (_b_) medially and finally after consonants ({l, m}, {n, r}), as
{holz} (gen. {holzes}), _wood_, {h[e:]rze}, _heart_, {sm[e:]rze}, _pain_,
{ganz}, _whole_; (_c_) finally after vowels (= Germanic {tt}) in those
words which change final {z} to {tz} when it becomes medial, as {schaz}
(gen. {schatzes}), OE. {sceatt}, _money, treasure_. MHG. intervocalic
{tz} always arose from older {tt}, as {setzen} = OE. {settan}, _to set_.
{[z]} was a kind of lisped {s} and only occurred medially between and
finally after vowels, as {b[i][z]en}, _to bite_, {[e:][zz]en}, _to eat_,
{ha[z]}, _hatred_. It should be noted that good MHG. poets never rhymed
pairs of words like {was}, _was_, and {wa[z]}, _what_; {missen}, _to miss_,
and {wi[zz]en}, _to know_.

{ph} and {pf} represent the same sound, viz. the {pf} in NHG. {pfund},
_pound_.


Sec. 20.

MHG. has the following double consonants medially between vowels: {bb,
gg}; {p, tt, ck}; {ff, ss, [zz]}; {mm, nn}; {ll, rr}. They were always
pronounced long as in Italian and Swedish, as {bit-ter}, _bitter_,
{[e:][z]-[z]en}, _to eat_, {k[u:]s-sen}, _to kiss_, {m[u:]g-ge}, _midge_,
{rin-nen}, _to run_. In NHG. double consonants are never long, they merely
indicate that the preceding vowel is short.


Sec. 21.

{Phonetic Survey of the MHG. Consonants.}

                 LABIAL.         DENTAL.            GUTTURAL.

  Voiceless     { fortis p, pp    t, tt              k, ck
    explosives  { lenis  b, bb    d                  g, gg

  Spirants      { fortis f, ff  { s, ss, sch, [z], [zz]   h (ch)
                { lenis  v      { s

  Nasals          m, mm           n, nn               n (= [ng])

  Liquids                         l, ll; r, rr

  Semi-vowels     w, j (palatal)

To the above must be added the aspirate {h} and the affricatae (i.e. an
explosive + a homorganic spirant) {z} (i.e. {ts}) and {pf} ({ph}).


2. CONSONANT CHANGES.

Sec. 22.

The most characteristic difference between High German and the other
West Germanic languages is the shifting which the consonants {p, t, k,
[th]}; {pp, tt, kk, [th][th]}; {b ([bh]), d, g ([zh])}; {bb, dd, gg}
underwent partly in the prehistoric and partly in the historic period of
Old High German. In the following treatment of what is generally called
the High German sound-shifting only such points are considered as are of
importance for the purposes of this book. See Old High German Primer,
Secs. 82-6.


Sec. 23.

The voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a two-fold treatment
according to their position in the word: (1) Medially or finally after
vowels; (2) Initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n,
r), and when doubled.

  NOTE.--p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp,
  st, sk as also t in the combinations tr, ht, ft.

1. Single p, t, k were shifted to the voiceless double spirants ff, [zz],
hh (also written ch) = MHG. ff (f), [zz] ([z]), ch.

p > ff. OE. {open}, OHG. {offan}, MHG. {offen}, _open_; OE. {sl[-ae]pan},
OHG. {sl[a]ffan}, MHG. {sl[a]fen}, _to sleep_; OE. {[u]p}, OHG. MHG. {[u]f},
_up_.

t > [zz]. OE. {etan}, OHG. {[e:][zz]an}, MHG. {[e:][zz]en}, _to eat_;
OE. {h[a]tan}, OHG. {hei[zz]an}, MHG. {hei[z]en}, _to call_; OE.
{hw[ae]t}, OHG. {hwa[z]}, MHG. {wa[z]}, _what_. In a few cases the {[z],
[zz]} became {s} in MHG. before {t} or {st}, as pret. {saste} from
{sa[z]te}: {setzen}, _to set_; {beste}, _best_, {leste}, _last_ = OHG.
{be[zz]isto}, {le[zz]isto}.

k > hh. OE. {ic}, OHG. {ih}, MHG. {ich}, _I_; OE. {sprecan} ({specan}),
OHG. {spr[e:]hhan}, MHG. {spr[e:]chen}, _to speak_; OE. {t[a]cen}, OHG.
{zeihhan}, MHG. {zeichen}, _token_. This {ch} must not be confused with
the MHG. {h, ch} which corresponded to Indo-Germanic {k} (= Germanic
{h}), as {ziehen}, _to draw, lead_, pret. {z[o]ch}, cp. Lat. {d[u]c[o]}, _I
lead_, see Sec. 34.

The double consonants were simplified in OHG. and MHG. according to Sec. 32.

2. {p}, {t} initially, medially and finally after consonants (l, m, n,
r), and when doubled, were shifted to the affricatae {pf} (also written
{ph}), {tz} (generally written {zz} and {z}) = MHG. {pf} ({ph}), {tz}
({z}).

p > pf. OE. {pund}, OHG. MHG. {pfunt}, _pound_; OE. {gelimpan}, OHG.
{gilimpfan}, MHG. {gelimpfen}, _to be meet_; OE. {scieppan}, OHG.
{skepfen}, MHG. {schepfen}, _to create_. The {pf} became {f} after {l}
and {r} already in OHG., as {h[e:]lfan}, MHG. {h[e:]lfen}, OE. {helpan}, _to
help_; {w[e:]rfan}, MHG. {w[e:]rfen}, OE. {weorpan}, _to throw_.

t > z. OE. {tunge}, OHG. {zunga}, MHG. {zunge}, _tongue_; OE. {heorte},
OHG. {h[e:]rza}, MHG. {h[e:]rze}, _heart_; OE. {sealt}, OHG. MHG. {salz},
_salt_; OE. {sittan}, OHG. {sizzen}, {sitzen}, MHG. {sitzen}, _to sit_;
OE. {sceatt}, OHG. {scaz} (gen. {scazzes}, {scatzes}), MHG. {schaz}
(gen. {schatzes}), _money, treasure_.

{k}, {kk} (written {ck}) remained unshifted (except in High Alemanic),
as OE. {corn}, OHG. MHG. {korn}, _corn_; OE. {cn[e]o}, OHG. {kneo}, MHG.
{knie}, _knee_; OE. {sincan}, OHG. {sinkan}, MHG. {sinken}, _to sink_,
pret. {sanc}; OE. {[th]eccan}, OHG. MHG. {decken}, _to cover_.


Sec. 24.

{[th]} became {d}, and {[th][th]} became {tt}, as OE. {[th]orn}, OHG. MHG.
{dorn}, _thorn_; OE. {br[o][th]or}, OHG. MHG. {bruoder}, _brother_. OE.
{smi[th][th]e}, OHG. {smitta}, MHG. {smitte}, _smithy_; OE. {mo[th][th]e},
late MHG. {motte}, _moth_.


Sec. 25.

The voiced explosives {b, d, g}, and the voiced spirants {[bh], [zh]} did not
undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explosives. {[bh], [zh]}
became {b, g}. {b, g} remained, and {d} became {t}, as OE. {br[o][th]or},
OHG. MHG. {bruoder}, _brother_; OE. {b[e]odan}, OHG. {biotan}, MHG.
{bieten}, _to offer_; Goth. {giban} (= {gi[bh]an}), OHG. {g[e:]ban}, MHG.
{g[e:]ben}, _to give_. OE. {dohtor}, OHG. MHG. {tohter}, _daughter_; OE.
{b[e]odan}, OHG. {biotan}, MHG. {bieten}, _to offer_; OE. {d[e]ad}, OHG.
MHG. {t[o]t}, _dead_. OE. {g[o]d}, OHG. MHG. {guot}, _good_; OE. {fl[e]ogan},
OHG. {fliogan}, MHG. {fliegen}, _to fly_.


Sec. 26.

The double consonants {bb, dd, gg} = OHG. {pp (bb), tt, cc (gg)}, and
MHG. {pp (b), {tt, ck (gg)}, as OE. {sibb}, OHG. {sippa} ({sibba}), MHG.
{sippe} ({sibbe}), _relationship_; OE. {cribb}, OHG. {krippa}
({kribba}), MHG. {krippe (kribbe)}, _crib_. OE. {biddan}, OHG. {bitten},
MHG. {bitten}, later {biten}, _to request_; OE. {[th]ridda}, OHG. {dritto},
MHG. {dritte}, later {drite}, _third_. OE. {brycg}, OHG. {brucca
(brugga)}, MHG. {br[u:]cke} ({br[u:]gge}), _bridge_. The fluctuation in the
writing of {pp} and {bb}, {ck} and {gg} is merely orthographical, and
does not represent a difference in pronunciation. Both pairs were used
to express the lenes medially between vowels. For other examples see
Sec. 31.


Sec. 27.

The summary of the consonantal changes in Secs. 23-6 may be expressed as
follows:--

  WEST GERMANIC.                     MHG.
  p; t; k; [th]      = ff (f), pf; [zz] ([z]), z;  ch; d.
  pp; tt; kk; [th][th]  =         pf;    tz (z);  ck; tt.
  b ([bh]); d; g ([zh]) = b;           t;         g.
  bb; dd; gg      = pp (bb);    tt;         ck (gg).


Sec. 28.

The following sound-changes took place in primitive Germanic:--Every
labial + {t} became {ft}; every guttural + {t} became {ht}; every dental
+ {t} became {ss}, which was simplified to {s} after long vowels. This
explains the frequent interchange in MHG. between {pf, b} and {f};
between {k, g} and {h}; and between {[zz], [z]} and {ss, s} in forms which
are etymologically related.

{pf}, {b}--{f}. {schepfen}, _to create_: {geschaft}, _creature_;
{g[e:]ben}, _to give_: {gift}, _gift_; {w[e:]ben}, _to weave_: English {weft}.

{k}, {g}--{h}. {w[u:]rken}, _to work_: pret. {worhte}; {denken}, _to
think_: pret. {d[a]hte}; {mugen} ({m[u:]gen}), _to be able_: pret. {mohte};
{bringen}, _to bring_: pret. {br[a]hte}.

{[zz]}, {[z]}--{ss}, {s}. {gie[z]en}, _to pour_: {g[u:]sse}, _inundation_;
{wi[zz]en}, _to know_: pret. {wisse (wiste): w[i]s}, _wise_; {muo[z]}, _must_:
pret. {muose} ({muoste}); {[e:][zz]en}, _to eat_: {[a]s}, _carrion_. Preterites
like {wiste}, {muoste} were formed after the analogy of preterites like
{worhte}, {d[a]hte}, where the {t} was regular.


Sec. 29.

The guttural nasal {[ng]} (written n) only occurred in the combinations
{nk} ({nc}) and {ng}. It disappeared before {h} (= prim. Germanic {[ch]})
in primitive Germanic with lengthening of a preceding short vowel, as
{v[a]hen} from prim. Germanic {*fa[ng][ch]anan}, _to seize, catch_, beside p.p.
{gevangen}; and similarly {h[a]hen}, _to hang_, p.p. {gehangen}; pret.
{br[a]hte}, {d[a]hte}, {d[u]hte}, beside {bringen}, _to bring_, {denken}, _to
think_, {dunken}, _to seem_.

The guttural nasal disappeared in an unstressed syllable when preceded
by an {n} in a stressed syllable in the course of the OHG. and MHG.
period, as OHG. {honag}, MHG. {honec}, beside OHG. {honang}, _honey_;
OHG. {kunig}, MHG. {k[u:]nec}, beside OHG. {kuning}, _king_; OHG.
{pfennig}, MHG. {pfennic}, beside OHG. {pfenning}, MHG. {pfenninc},
penny. And similarly with dental {n}, as {senede} beside {senende},
_longing, yearning_.


Sec. 30.

Strong verbs, which have a medial {v} ({f}), {d, h, s} in the present,
have respectively {b, t, g} ({ng}), {r} in the second person sing. pret.
indicative, the preterite plural indicative, the pret. subjunctive and
the past participle. This interchange of consonants is called Verner's
Law, see OHG. Primer, Secs. 72, 87:--

                  INF.               PRET. PL.    P.P.
  v(f)--b.      heven, _to raise_     huoben    gehaben.
  d--t.         m[i]den, _to avoid_     miten     gemiten.
                sn[i]den, _to cut_      sniten    gesniten.
  h--g.         d[i]hen, _to thrive_    digen     gedigen.
                ziehen, _to draw_     zugen     gezogen.
                slahen, _to strike_   sluogen   geslagen.
  h--ng (Sec. 29).  h[a]hen, _to hang_      hiengen   gehangen.
                v[a]hen, _to catch_     viengen   gevangen.
  s--r.         r[i]sen, _to fall_      rirn      gerirn.
                kiesen, _to choose_   kurn      gekorn.

This law has, however, many exceptions in MHG. owing to levelling having
taken place with the infinitive, present indicative and preterite
singular, as {risen}, {gerisen} beside {rirn}, {gerirn}.

The same interchange of consonants exists between strong verbs and their
corresponding causative weak verbs, as {l[i]den}, _to go_: {leiten}, _to
lead_; {h[a]hen}, _to hang_: {hengen}, _to hang_ (trans.); {ge-n[e:]sen}, _to
be saved_: {nern}, _to save_; and in nouns, &c., as {hof} (gen.
{hoves}), _court_: {h[u:]besch}, _courtly_; {t[o]t} (gen. {t[o]des}), _death_:
{t[o]t} (gen. {t[o]tes}), _dead_; {sw[e:]her}, _father-in-law_: {swiger},
_mother-in-law_; {hase}: English {hare}.


Sec. 31.

The doubling of consonants took place under certain well-defined rules
partly in prim. Germanic and partly in prim. West Germanic, see the
Author's Hist. Germ. Grammar, Secs. 202, 213-14. Examples of words which had
double consonants in prim. Germanic are: {kopf}, head; {napf} (OE.
{hn[ae]p}, gen. {hn[ae]ppes}), _basin_; {boc} (OE. {bucca}), _buck_, gen.
{bockes}; {rinnen}, _to run_; {swimmen}, _to swim_; {vol} (gen.
{volles}), _full_; {v[e:]rre}, _far_; {gewisser}, _certain_.

The chief cases in which double consonants arose in prim. West Germanic
were:--

1. The assimilation of {[bh]n, [zh]n, pn} to {bb, gg, pp} = MHG. {pp, ck (gg),
pf}, as {knappe}: {knabe}, _boy_; {rappe}: {rabe}, _raven_; {rocke}:
{rogge}, _rye_; {tropfe}, _drop_: {triefen}, _to drip_.

2. {p, t, k} were doubled before a following {r} or {l}. The doubling
regularly took place in the inflected forms, and was then extended to
the uninflected forms by levelling, as {apfel} (OE. {[ae]ppel}), _apple_;
{kupfer} (Lat. {cuprum}), _copper_; {bitter} (Goth. {b['a]itrs}), _bitter_,
see Sec. 23 note; {l[u:]tzel} (OS. {luttil}), _little_; {acker} (Goth. {akrs}),
_field_; {wacker} (OE. {w[ae]ccer}), _watchful_. See Sec. 23, 2.

3. All single consonants, except {r}, were doubled after a short vowel
when there was originally a {j} in the next syllable. The {bb}, {dd},
{gg}; {pp}, {tt}, {kk}, which thus arose, became {pp} ({bb}), {tt}, {ck}
({gg}); {pf}, {tz}, {ck} in MHG. (Secs. 23,2, 26), as {sippe} ({sibbe}),
Goth. {sibja}, _relationship_; {bitten}, later {biten}, Goth. {bidjan},
_to request_; {tretten} (_wv._): {tr[e:]ten} _(sv.), to tread_; {br[u:]cke}
({br[u:]gge}), _bridge_; {ecke} ({egge}), _edge_; {m[u:]cke} ({m[u:]gge}),
_midge_; {r[u:]cke} ({r[u:]gge}), _ridge, back_. {schepfen}, Goth. {skapjan},
_to create_; {hitze}, _heat_: {hei[z]}, _hot_; {netzen}, _to wet_: {na[z]},
_wet_; {setzen}, Goth. {satjan}, _to set_; {sitzen}, _to sit_: pret.
{sa[z]}, p.p. {ges[e:][zz]en}; {decken}, _to cover_: {dach}, _cover_;
{l[u:]cke}, _gap_: {loch}, _hole_. {zellen}, later {zeln}, _to count_:
{zal}, _number_. {vremmen}, later {vremen} (OE. {fremman}), _to perform_.
{henne}, _hen_: {hane}, _cock_.

In MHG. the double consonants in verbs were often simplified through the
levelling out of forms which regularly had a single consonant, e.g.
regular forms were: {vremmen}, _to perform_, sing. {vremme}, {vremes(t),
vremet}, pl. {vremmen}, {vremmet}, {vremment}, pret. {vremete}, p.p.
{gevremet}, then the stem-form with single {m} was levelled out into all
the forms, and similarly with many other verbs, as {denen}, _to
stretch_; {seln}, _to hand over_; {weln}, _to choose_; {wenen}, _to
accustom_; {legen} beside {lecken} ({leggen}), _to lay_; and the strong
verbs {biten}, _to beg_; {ligen} beside {licken (liggen)}, _to lie
down_.


Sec. 32.

Double consonants were simplified:--

1. When they became final, as {boc}, _buck_, {kus}, _kiss_, {man},
_man_, {schif}, _ship_, {stum}, _dumb_, {v[e:]l}, _hide_, beside gen.
{bockes}, {kusses}, {mannes}, {schiffes}, {stummes}, {v[e:]lles}; pret.
{ma[z]}, {ran}, {traf}, beside {m[e:][zz]en}, _to measure_, {rinnen}, _to run_,
{tr[e:]ffen}, _to hit_.

2. Before other consonants, as pret. {dacte (dahte), nante (nande),
kuste}, beside {decken}, _to cover_, {nennen}, _to name_, {k[u:]ssen}, _to
kiss_.

3. After consonants, as pret. {sante} ({sande}) from {*santte}, {wante}
({wande}) from {*wantte}, beside {senden}, _to send_, {wenden}, _to
turn_.

4. After long vowels and diphthongs, as pret. sing. {leite} from
{*leitte}, pret. pl. {m[a][z]en}, {tr[a]fen}, {vielen}, beside {leiten},
_to lead_, {m[e:][zz]en}, _to measure_, {tr[e:]ffen}, _to hit_, {vallen},
_to fall_. This simplification of double consonants took place during the
OHG. period, as {sl[a]fan}, _to sleep_, {hei[z]an}, _to call_, {loufan},
_to run_, {zeichan}, _token_, beside older OHG. {sl[a]ffan}, {hei[zz]an},
{louffan}, {zeihhan}.


Sec. 33.

In MHG. the lenes {b, d, g} became the fortes {p, t, c (k)} when they
ended a syllable, that is when they came to stand finally, or medially
before a voiceless consonant. Traces of this law existed already in OHG.
The interchange between the lenes and fortes includes two independent
processes, viz. the change of the medial lenes {b, d, g} to the final
fortes {p, t, k}, and the change of the final {f, s} to the medial
intervocalic lenes {v} and to what is written {s} (cp. also NHG.
{lesen}, {las}). It must be noted that in MHG. the interchanging pairs
of consonants were all voiceless and that the difference merely
consisted in the intensity or force with which the sounds were produced.
This is quite different from NHG. where the interchange is between
voiced and voiceless sounds except in the case of {f} which is voiceless
in all positions in native words. Examples are: {g[e:]ben}, _to give_,
{gelouben}, _to believe_, {w[e:]rben}, _to turn_, beside pret. {gap},
{geloupte}, {warp}; gen. {l[i]bes}, {lambes}, beside nom. {l[i]p}, _life_,
{lamp}, _lamb_. {binden}, _to bind_, {w[e:]rden}, _to become_, beside pret.
{bant}, {wart}; gen. {kindes}, {t[o]des}, beside nom. {kint}, _child_,
{t[o]t}, _death_. {biegen}, _to bend_, {singen}, _to sing_, {zeigen}, _to
show_, beside pret. {bouc}, {sanc}, {zeicte}; gen. {tages}, {b[e:]rges},
beside nom. {tac}, _day_, {b[e:]rc}, _mountain_. {n[e:]ve}, _nephew_, beside
{niftel}, _niece_; gen. {hoves}, {brieves}, beside nom. {hof}, _court_,
{brief}, _letter_. {kiesen}, _to choose_, {l[e:]sen}, _to gather_, {l[oe]sen},
_to loose_, beside pret. {k[o]s}, {las}, {l[o]ste}; pl. {hiuser}, beside
sing. {h[u]s}, _house_.


Sec. 34.

Final {ch} after vowels interchanged with medial {h}, as {schuoch},
_shoe_, gen. {schuohes}; {h[o]ch}, _high_, gen. {h[o]hes}; {n[a]ch}, _near_,
adv. {n[a]he}; pret. {geschach}, {sach}, beside {gesch[e:]hen}, _to happen_,
{s[e:]hen}, _to see_.

The medial combinations {lh}, {rh} were written {lch}, {rch} when they
came to stand finally, as {bev[e:]lhen}, _to confide_, pret. {bevalch};
gen. {sch[e:]lhes}, {tw[e:]rhes}, beside nom. {sch[e:]lch}, {tw[e:]rch},
_askew_, see Sec. 19. {h} (= {ch}) and {ch} often disappeared in unstressed
syllables and particles, as {[)e]t}, _only_, {h[i]nte}, {h[i]nt},
_to-night_, {niet}, _not_, {dur}, _through_, beside {[e:]ht}, {h[i]naht},
{niht}, {nieht}, {durch}.


Sec. 35.

Initial {j} became or was written {g} before a following {i}, as
{gihet}, _he assures_, beside inf. {j[e:]hen}, pret. {jach}, and similarly
{j[e:]sen}, _to ferment_, {j[e:]ten}, _to weed_. In the verba pura forms with
and without the intervocalic glide {j} existed side by side in OHG. and
MHG., as {bl[u:]ejen} (OHG. {bluojen}) beside {bl[u:]en} (OHG. {bluoen}),
_to bloom_; and similarly {dr[ae]jen}, _to twist_, {m[u:]ejen}, _to trouble_,
{s[ae]jen}, _to sow_, beside {dr[ae]n}, {m[u:]en}, {s[ae]n}. In a few words
forms with and without intervocalic {j (g)} existed side by side, as gen.
{bl[i]ges} beside nom. {bl[i]}, _lead_; {eijer}, {eiger} beside {eier},
_eggs_; {fr[i]jen}, {fr[i]gen} beside {fr[i]en}, _to free_; {meige}, {meie},
_May_; {nerigen}, {nerjen} beside {nern}, _to save_, _rescue_;
{swerigen}, {swerjen} beside {swern}, _to swear_; gen. {zw[i]ges},
{zw[i]es}, nom. {zw[i]}, _twig_; gen. {zweiger}, {zweier}, _of two_.


Sec. 36.

In OHG. {w} became vocalized to {o} when it came to stand at the end of
a word or syllable, and then generally disappeared after long vowels,
but the medial {w} regularly remained in OHG. and MHG. when it was at
the beginning of a syllable, as {bl[a]} (OHG. {bl[a]o}, {bl[a]}), _blue_, gen.
{bl[a]wes}; {sn[e]} (OHG. {sn[e]o}, {sn[e]}), _snow_, gen. {sn[e]wes}; {str[o]}
(OHG. {strao}, {str[o]} by contraction), _straw_, gen. {str[o]wes}; {knie}
(OHG. {kneo}), _knee_, gen. {kniewes}, OHG. {kn[e:]wes}; {schate} (OHG.
{scato}), _shadow_, gen. {schat(e)wes}; pret. {blou}, {hiu}, {kou},
beside {bliuwen}, _to strike_, {houwen}, _to hew_, {kiuwen}, _to chew_;
{fal} (OHG. {falo}), _fallow_, gen. {falwes}; {gar} (OHG. {garo}),
_ready_, gen. {garwes}; {m[e:]l} (OHG. {m[e:]lo}), _meal_, gen. {m[e:]lwes};
{sm[e:]r} (OHG. {sm[e:]ro}), _fat_; pret. {smirte}, {str[o:]ute}, beside
{smirwen}, _to smear_, {str[o:]uwen}, _to strew_. See Sec. 9, r.

The {w} element sometimes disappeared in the initial combinations
{qua-}, {qu[a]-}, {qu[e:]-}, {qui-}, {qu[i]-} partly with and partly without
influencing the quality of the following vowel, as pret. sing. {kam},
{kom} beside {quam}, _he came_, pret. pl. {k[o]men}, {k[a]men} beside
{qu[a]men}; {k[a]le} beside {qu[a]le}, _torture_; {k[e:]c} beside {quec},
_alive_; {korder}, {k[o:]rder} beside {qu[e:]rder}, _bait_; {komen},
{k[o:]men}, {kumen} beside {qu[e:]men}, _to come_; pres. sing. {kume},
{k[u:]m(e)s(t)}, {kum(e)s(t)}, {k[u:]m(e)t}, {kum(e)t} = OHG. {quimu},
{quimis}, {quimit}; {k[u:]cken} beside {quicken}, _to enliven_; {k[i]t}
beside {qu[i]t} = {quidet}, _he says_.


Sec. 37.

Medial {-ibe-}, {-ide-}, {-ige-} were sometimes contracted to {[i]}; and
medial {-age-}, {-ege-} to {ei}, as {g[i]st}, _thou givest_, {g[i]t}, _he
gives_, beside {gibes(t)}, {gibet}; {qu[i]st}, _thou sayest_, {qu[i]t}, _he
says_, beside {quides(t)}, {quidet}; {l[i]st}, _thou liest down_, {l[i]t},
_he lies down_, beside {liges(t)}, {liget}. {meit} beside {maget},
_maid_; {seist}, _thou sayest_, {seit}, _he says_, beside {sages(t)},
{saget}; {leist}, _thou layest_, {leit}, _he lays_, beside {leges(t)},
{leget}; {eisl[i]ch} beside {egesl[i]ch}, _terrible_; {gein} beside {gegen},
_against_.


Sec. 38.

Intervocalic {h} often disappeared when the first vowel was long, and
then the two vowels underwent contraction, as {h[a]n}, _to hang_, {v[a]n},
_to catch_, {vl[e]n}, _to implore_, {h[o]} (adv.), _high_, beside {h[a]hen},
{v[a]hen}, {vl[e]hen}, {h[o]he}. Other contracted forms will be found in the
Glossary.


Sec. 39.

The final {r} disappeared after long vowels in monosyllables when the
next word began with a consonant, but was often restored analogically,
as {d[a]} (OHG. {d[a]r}), _there_: {d[a]rinne}, _therein_; {w[a]} (OHG.
{w[a]r}), _where_: {w[a]rinne}, _wherein_; {hie} (OHG. {hiar}): {hierunder},
_hereunder_; adv. {m[e]} (OHG. {m[e]r}), _more_; {[e]} (OHG. {[e]r}),
_formerly_; {s[a]} (OHG. {s[a]r}), _at once_.


Sec. 40.

Medial {t} (Sec. 25) became {d} after nasals in late OHG. and early MHG.,
as {senden}, _to send_, gen. {blindes} (nom. {blint}, _blind_), pret.
{nande}, _he named_, {r[u]mde}, _he left_, beside early MHG. {senten},
{blintes}, {nante}, {r[u]mte}. It also occasionally became {d} after {l},
as {halden} beside {halten}, _to hold_, {solde} beside {solte}, pret. of
{suln}, _shall_.




ACCIDENCE

CHAPTER III


DECLENSION OF NOUNS

Sec. 41.

MHG. nouns have two numbers: singular and plural; three genders:
masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OHG. and NHG., from which the
gender of nouns in MHG. does not materially differ; four cases:
nominative, accusative, genitive, and dative. Traces of an old locative
occur in what is called the uninflected dative singular of {h[u]s},
_house_, beside {h[u]se}, and in proper names like {Engellant} beside
{Engellande}. The vocative is like the nominative.

In MHG., as in the older periods of the other Germanic languages, nouns
are divided into two great classes, according as the stem originally
ended in a vowel or a consonant, cp. the similar division of nouns in
Latin and Greek. Nouns whose stems originally ended in a vowel belong to
the vocalic or so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally
ended in {-n} belong to the so-called weak or {n-}declension. All other
consonantal stems are generally put together under the general heading,
'Minor Declensions'. In OHG. nouns whose stems originally ended in a
vowel are subdivided into the {a-}declension including pure {a-}stems,
{ja-}stems, and {wa-}stems; the {[o]-}declension including pure {[o]-}stems,
{j[o]-}stems, and {w[o]-}stems; the {[)i]-}declension, and the {u-}declension.
All the nouns belonging to the {u-}declension went over into other
declensions in MHG. (cp. Secs. 43, 44, 49). But as all final vowels either
disappeared (some of them already in OHG.) or were weakened to {e} in
MHG. (see Secs. 7, 8), it is no longer practicable to retain the OHG.
subdivision fully without entering into the oldest and in many cases
into the prehistoric period of the language, which would be quite out of
place in a MHG. grammar. The old 'Minor Declensions' had begun to pass
over into the vocalic, especially into the {i-} and {a-}, declensions in
the oldest OHG. The remnants of the old inflexions preserved in MHG.
will be noted in the following paragraphs. The neuter nouns whose stems
originally ended in {-os}, {-es} (cp. Sec. 47) are in this Primer included
in the strong declension.


A. THE VOCALIC OR STRONG DECLENSION.

1. {Masculine Nouns.}

Sec. 42.

{First declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns which
form their plural in {-e} only. It includes: (a) the old masculine
{a-}stems; (b) the old masculine {wa-}stems which lost their final {-w}
after long vowels in OHG., as {s[e]}, _sea_, gen. {s[e]wes}, pl. {s[e]we}, and
similarly {b[u]}, _dwelling_, {r[e]} (also neuter), _corpse_, {sn[e]}, _snow_,
see Sec. 36; and (c) the old masculine {i-}stems which could not have umlaut
in the plural (Sec. 44).

                               SING.

       Nom. Acc. tac, _day_    kil, _quill_        engel, _angel_
            Gen. tages         kil(e)s             engel(e)s
            Dat. tage          kil(e)              engel(e)

                               PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. Gen. tage          kil(e)             engel(e)
            Dat. tagen         kil(e)n            engel(e)n

On the interchange between fortis and lenis, as in {tac}, _day_, {lop},
_praise_, {sant}, _sand_, {hof}, _court_, gen. {tages}, {lobes},
{sandes}, {hoves}, see Sec. 33.

Like {tac} are also declined the old consonantal stems {v[i]ent}, _enemy_,
and {vriunt}, _friend_, but pl. {vriunde} beside the old plural
{vriunt}.

Like {kil} are declined all monosyllabic masculine nouns having a short
stem-vowel and ending in {-l} or {-r} (Sec. 9, 1).

Like {engel} are declined masculine polysyllabic nouns ending in {-el},
{-em}, {-en}, {-er}, when their stem-syllable is long, as {mantel},
_mantle_, {[a]tem}, _breath_, {morgen}, _morning_, {acker}, _field_.
Those in {-em}, {-en} generally retain the {e} in the dative plural.
Polysyllabic nouns with short stem-syllables fluctuate between the
retention or loss of the {e}, as gen. sing. {vogeles} or {vogels}, dat.
sing, and nom. acc. pl. {vogele} or {vogel}, and similarly {vadem},
_thread_, {r[e:]gen}, _rain_, {sumer}, _summer_, see Sec. 9,2.


Sec. 43.

{Second declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns
whose nom. and acc. singular end in {-e}, which is the only difference
between this and the first declension. It includes: (a) the old
masculine {ja-}stems; (b) many old {u-}stems with short stem-syllable,
as {fride} (OHG. {fridu}), _peace_, {site} (OHG. {situ}), _custom_, and
similarly {huge}, _thought_, {m[e:]te}, _mead_, {sige} beside {sic},
_victory_, {wite}, _wood_ (see Sec. 36); (c) the old short {i-}stem {wine},
_friend_; and (d) the old masculine {wa-}stem {schate} (gen.
{schat(e)wes} beside {schates}), _shadow_.

                SING.                   PLUR.

     Nom. Acc. hirte, _shepherd_        hirte
          Gen. hirtes                   hirte
          Dat. hirte                    hirten


Sec. 44.

{Third declension.}--To this declension belong all masculine nouns
which form their plural in {-e} and with umlaut of the stem-vowel.
It includes: (a) the old masculine {i-}stems; (b) the old masculine
{u-}stem {sun} (OHG. {sunu}, {sun}), _son_; and (c) the two old
consonant stems {fuo[z]}, _foot_, {zant} (gen. {zandes}), {zan}, _tooth_.

                SING.                      PLUR.
            MHG.     OHG.              MHG.     OHG.

  Nom. Acc. gast     gast, _guest_     geste    gesti
       Gen. gastes   gastes            geste    gesteo, -io
       Dat. gaste    gaste             gesten   gestim

The singular of nouns of this declension was inflected like the
{a-}stems (Sec. 42) already in OHG. And owing to the weakening of the
case-endings of the plural in passing from OHG. to MHG. (Sec. 7), the only
difference in the two declensions is the presence or absence of umlaut
in the plural. The old masculine {i-}stems which could not have umlaut
in the plural accordingly came to be inflected entirely like the old
masculine {a-}stems, as {schrit}, _step_, {snit}, _cut_, {bi[z]}, _bite_,
pl. {schrite}, {snite}, {bi[zz]e}. A further consequence of the singular
being inflected alike in both declensions is that the old {a-}stems
began to have umlaut in the plural after the analogy of the {i-}stems,
as {gedenke}, _thoughts_, {n[a:]gele}, _nails_, {w[a:]gene}, _wagons_, beside
{gedanke}, {nagele}, {wagene}.

Nouns ending in the fortis {p, t, c}, or {f} (= Germanic {f}) regularly
change the fortis to lenis in the inflected forms, as {korp}, _basket_,
{walt}, _wood_, {slac}, _blow_, {brief}, _letter_, gen. {korbes},
{waldes}, {stages}, {brieves}.


Sec. 45.

The old consonant stems {vater}, _father_, {bruoder}, _brother_, often
remain uninflected in the singular, as gen. {vater}, {bruoder} beside
{vaters}, {bruoders} (cp. Sec. 9, 2). In the plural they take umlaut, as
{veter}, {br[u:]eder}. The old consonant stem {man}, _man_, is either
declined like {tac} (Sec. 42) or remains uninflected throughout, as

            SING.            PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. man              manne, man
       Gen. mannes, man      manne, man
       Dat. manne, man       mannen, man

The nom. plural {man}, now written {mann}, is still preserved in
counting, as {hundert mann}, _a hundred men_.


2. {Neuter Nouns.}

Sec. 46.

{First Declension.}--To this declension belong all neuter nouns which
have their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes three
different types of nouns: (a) The old neuter {a-}stems like {wort},
_word_, {venster}, _window_. (b) The old neuter {ja-}stems like {k[u:]nne},
_race_, _generation_, {bette}, _bed_, {netze}, _net_. The characteristic
of this type of noun is that it has umlaut in all forms of the singular
and plural when the stem-vowel is capable of it (cp. Sec. 31, 3). And (c)
the old neuter {wa-}stems (cp. Sec. 36) like {knie}, _knee_, gen. {kniewes}.

                        SING.

  Nom. Acc. wort    venster   k[u:]nne   knie
       Gen. wortes  vensters  k[u:]nnes  kniewes (knies)
       Dat. worte   venster   k[u:]nne   kniewe (knie)

                         PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. wort    venster   k[u:]nne   knie
       Gen. worte   venster   k[u:]nne   kniewe (knie)
       Dat. worten  venstern  k[u:]nnen  kniewen (knien)

(a) On the interchange between the fortes {p, t, c} and the lenes {b, d,
g}, as in {grap}, _grave_, {g[e:]lt}, _money_, {dinc}, _thing_, gen.
{grabes}, {g[e:]ldes}, {dinges}, see Sec. 33.

Like {venster} are declined the neuter polysyllabic nouns ending in
{-el}, {-em}, {-en}, {-er}, as {luoder}, _bait_, {w[a]fen}, {w[a]pen},
_weapon_; {schapel}, _garland_, {gadem}, _house_, {w[e:]ter}, _weather_. On
the endings, see Secs. 9, 42.

(b) Like {k[u:]nne} is also declined the old neuter {u-}stem {vihe} (OHG.
{fihu}), _cattle_.

(c) Like {knie} are declined {m[e:]l}, _meal_, {r[e]} (also masc.), _corpse_,
{sm[e:]r}, _fat_, {str[o]}, _straw_, {tou}, _dew_, {w[e]}, _woe_, gen.
{m[e:]lwes}, {r[e]wes}, {sm[e:]rwes}, {str[o]wes}, {touwes}, {w[e]wes},
see Sec. 36.


Sec. 47.

{Second declension.}--To this declension belong all neuter nouns which
form their plural in {-er} and by umlaut of the stem-vowel when it is
capable of it. This class of nouns corresponds to the Latin neuters in
{-us}, as {genus}, gen. {generis}, pl. {genera}. The {-er} (OHG. {-ir})
was originally a stem-forming suffix which came to be regarded as a
plural ending. In the oldest period of the language only about
half-a-dozen nouns belonged to this class, but during the MHG. period
nearly twenty neuter {a-}stems passed into this declension, and in NHG.
the number has increased to about a hundred.

                SING.                      PLUR.
            MHG.     OHG.             MHG.      OHG.

  Nom. Acc. lamp     lamb, _lamb_     lember    lembir
       Gen. lambes   lambes           lember    lembiro
       Dat. lambe    lambe            lembern   lembirum

On the loss of the {e} in the gen. and dat. plural, see Sec. 9, 2.

Other examples are: {ei} (pl. {eiger}, {eijer}, {eier}, Sec. 35), _egg_,
{huon}, _hen_, {kalp}, _calf_, {rat}, _wheel_, {rint}, _bullock_, {tal},
_dale_.


3. {Feminine Nouns.}

Sec. 48.

{First declension.}--To this declension belong all feminine nouns having
their nominative case singular and plural alike. It includes: (a) the
old feminine {[o]-}stems, as {g[e:]be}, _gift_, {s[e]le}, _soul_, {zal},
_number_; (b) the old feminine {j[o]-}stems, as {k[u:]neginne}, {k[u:]negin},
{k[u:]neg[i]n}, _queen_, and similarly {vriundinne}, _friend_, {g[u:]tinne},
_goddess_; (c) the old feminine {w[o]-}stems with and without {w}, as
{br[a]we}, {br[a]}, _brow_, pl. {br[a]} beside weak pl. {br[a]wen}; {diuwe},
{diu}, _servant_; (d) the old feminine abstract nouns in {-[i]}, as
{vinster} (OHG. {finstr[i]}), _darkness_, {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]n[i]}),
_beauty_; and (e) the old consonant stem, {swester}, {sw[e:]ster},
_sister_.

                       SING.

  Nom. Acc. g[e:]be       zal       vinster
       Gen. g[e:]be       zal       vinster
       Dat. g[e:]be       zal       vinster

                       PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. g[e:]be       zal       vinster
       Gen. g[e:]ben      zaln      vinstern
       Dat. g[e:]ben      zaln      vinstern

On the endings in nouns declined like {zal}, _number_, {dol}, _pain_,
{wal}, _choice_, {nar}, _food_, {schar}, _flock_, and {vinster}, see Sec. 9,
1,2.

The gen. plural had the ending of the weak declension already in the
oldest period of the language. Through the nom. singular and the gen.
and dat. plural having the same endings as the feminine weak declension
(Sec. 53), {[o]-}stems began in OHG. to be inflected after the analogy of the
weak declension, especially in the plural. This process spread
considerably in MHG. with concrete nouns, but not often with abstract
nouns.


Sec. 49.

{Second declension.}--To this declension belong all feminine nouns
which form their plural in {-e} and have umlaut in the stem-vowel. It
includes: (a) the old feminine {i-}stems; (b) the old {u-}stem {hant},
_hand_; and (c) several old consonantal stems, see below.

                    SING.                           PLUR.
            MHG.              OHG.              MHG.    OHG.

  Nom. Acc. anst              anst, _favour_    enste    ensti
       Gen. enste _or_ anst   ensti             enste    ensteo, -io
       Dat. enste _or_ anst   ensti             ensten   enstim

In {jugent} (OHG. {jugund}, pl. {jugundi}), _youth_, gen. dat. {jugende}
beside {jugent}, pl. {jugende}, the original {-i} being in the third
syllable did not cause umlaut in the stem-syllable; and similarly
{tugent}, _valour_.

{hant}, _hand_, originally belonged to the {u-}declension, which
explains forms like gen. sing, and plural {hande} beside {hende}, dat.
pl. {handen} beside {henden}. The old gen. plural has been preserved in
NHG. {allerhand}, and the dat. plural in {abhanden}, {beihanden},
{vorhanden}, {zuhanden}.

Several old consonant stems went over partly or entirely into this
declension, viz. {maget}, {meit} (Sec. 37), _maid_, pl. {m[a:]gede} or {meide};
{kuo}, _cow_, pl. {k[u:]eje} or {k[u:]ewe} (OHG. {kuoi}), {s[u]}, _sow_, pl.
{siuwe} (OHG. {s[u]i}); both these nouns generally remained uninflected in
the gen. and dat. singular. {naht}, _night_, has gen. and dat. singular
{naht} beside {n[a:]hte}; pl. nom. acc. gen. {naht} beside {n[a:]hte}, dat.
{nahten} beside {n[a:]hten}, cp. also NHG. {weihnachten}, MHG. {z[e:]n w[i]hen
nahten}. The MHG. adverbial gen. {nahts}, {d[e:]s nahtes} was formed after
the analogy of {d[e:]s tages}. Like {naht} were also inflected {brust},
_breast_, and {burc}, _citadel_.

{muoter}, _mother_, and {tohter}, _daughter_, remain uninflected in the
singular. In the plural they have umlaut: {m[u:]eter}, {t[o:]hter}.


B. THE WEAK DECLENSION (N-STEMS).

Sec. 50.

The weak declension contains a large number of masculine and feminine
nouns, but only four neuter nouns, viz. {h[e:]rze}, _heart_, {[o]re}, _ear_,
{ouge}, _eye_, and {wange}, _cheek_; these nouns, especially {h[e:]rze},
sometimes form their nom. acc. plural after the analogy of nouns like
{k[u:]nne} (Sec. 46). The original case endings of the weak declension had
disappeared in the oldest period of the language except in the nom.
singular (masc. {-o}, fem., and neut. {-a}), the gen. pl. ({[o]no}) and
dat. pl. ({-[o]m}). Owing to the weakening of the {-o}, {-a} to {-e} in
MHG. the nom. singular became alike in all genders. And similarly the
endings {-[o]no}, {-[o]m} and the endings of the other oblique forms were
all weakened to {-en} in MHG. (Sec. 7), so that the element which originally
formed part of the stem came to be regarded as a case ending.

On the loss of the final and medial {e} in nouns like {ar}, _eagle_,
{bir} (fem.), _pear_, {gevangen(e)}, _prisoner_, beside the inflected
forms {arn}, {birn}, {gevangen} from {*gevangen-en} through the
intermediate stage {*gevangenn}, see Sec. 9, 1,2.


Sec. 51.

1. {Masculine Nouns.}

                  SING.
            MHG.        OHG.

       Nom. bote        boto, _messenger_
       Acc. boten       boton, -un
       Gen. boten       boten, -in
       Dat. boten       boten, -in

                   PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. boten       boton, -un
       Gen. boten       bot[o]no
       Dat. boten       bot[o]m


Sec. 52.

2. {Neuter Nouns.}

                    SING.
             MHG.           OHG.

  Nom. Acc. h[e:]rze        h[e:]rza, _heart_
       Gen. h[e:]rzen       h[e:]rzen, -in
       Dat. h[e:]rzen       h[e:]rzen, -in

                     PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. h[e:]rzen       h[e:]rzun, -on
       Gen. h[e:]rzen       h[e:]rz[o]no
       Dat. h[e:]rzen       h[e:]rz[o]m


Sec. 53.

3. {Feminine Nouns.}

                  SING.
             MHG.           OHG.

       Nom. zunge        zunga, _tongue_
       Acc. zungen       zung[u]n
       Gen. zungen       zung[u]n
       Dat. zungen       zung[u]n

                   PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. zungen       zung[u]n
       Gen. zungen       zung[o]no
       Dat. zunge        zung[o]m


C. DECLENSION OF PROPER NAMES.

Sec. 54.

Names of persons ending in {e} in the nominative follow the weak
declension. Masculine names of persons take {-es} in the genitive, {-e}
in the dative, and {-en} in the accusative after the analogy of the
strong adjectives. The accusative ending {-en} was sometimes extended to
the dative, and the dative ending {-e} to the accusative. And sometimes
both these cases were without endings. Names of countries ending in
{-lant} often have no ending in the dative, as {Engellant} beside
{Engellande}, see Sec. 41. Feminine names of persons ending in a consonant
take {-e} in the genitive, dative and accusative, but occasionally
remain uninflected throughout.

                         MASCULINE.

            Nom. S[i]frit              Hagene
            Gen. S[i]frides            Hagenen
       Dat. Acc. S[i]frit, S[i]fride(n)  Hagenen

                             FEMININE.

            Nom. Kriemhilt               Uote
  Gen. Dat. Acc. Kriemhilde, Kriemhilt   Uoten




CHAPTER IV

ADJECTIVES


A. THE DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES.

1. {The Strong Declension.}

Sec. 55.

The MHG. adjectives are declined as strong or weak. They have three
genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong
declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal. The nominal endings
are: the accusative feminine singular, as {blinde} like {g[e:]be} (Sec. 48);
and the genitive singular masculine and neuter, as {blindes} like
{tages}, {wortes} (Secs. 43, 46). All the other endings are pronominal. The
so-called uninflected form of adjectives in the nom. singular masculine
and feminine and the nom. acc. neuter is a remnant of the time when
adjectives and nouns were declined alike, see the Author's Hist. Germ.
Grammar, Secs. 399-400. The strong declension includes three different types
of adjectives, all of which are declined alike: (a) The old {a-}stems,
as {blint}, infl. form {blinter}, _blind_; {bar}, _bare_, {guot},
_good_, {heilec}, _holy_, {hol}, _hollow_, {michel}, _great_, {vinster},
_dark_, and similarly with a very large number of adjectives, including
the past participles of strong and weak verbs. (b) The old {ja-}stems,
as {l[ae]re} (OHG. {l[a]ri}), infl. {l[ae]rer}, _empty_; {d[u:]nne}, _thin_,
{enge}, _narrow_, {gr[u:]ene}, _green_, {niuwe}, _new_, {reine}, _pure_,
{sch[oe]ne}, _beautiful_, {senfte}, _soft_, {wilde}, _wild_, and many
others, including the present participles of strong and weak verbs. The
{ja-}stems only differ from the {a-}stems in having {-e} in the
uninflected form and umlaut in the stem-syllable when it is capable of
it. (c) The old {wa-}stems, as {bl[a]} (OHG. {bl[a]o}, {bl[a]}), infl. form
{bl[a]wer}, _blue_; {gar} (OHG. {garo}), infl. form {garwer} (see Secs. 9,1,
36), _ready_; {gr[a]}, _grey_, {val}, _fallow_, {g[e:]l}, _yellow_, {kal},
_bald_, &c., all of which have {w} in the inflected forms.

The adjectival {i-} and {u-}stems had come to be declined like the
{ja-}stems in the prehistoric period of the language, but a few remnants
of such adjectives have survived in MHG. in forms without the final {-e}
beside those with it, as {bereit}, {bereite}, _ready_, {dic}, {dicke},
_thick_, {g[a]ch}, {g[ae]he}, _quick_, {gr[i]s}, {gr[i]se}, _old_, _grey_,
{h[e]r}, {h[e]re}, _high_, _noble_, {rasch}, {resche}, _quick_, {r[i]ch},
{r[i]che}, _noble_, {sw[a]}, {sw[ae]re}, _heavy_, {was}, {wasse}, _sharp_.

                           SING.
       _Masc._            _Neut._      _Fem._

  Nom. blinder, _blind_   blinde[z]      blindiu
  Acc. blinden            blinde[z]      blinde
  Gen. blindes            blindes      blinder(e)
  Dat. blindem(e)         blindem(e)   blinder(e)

                    PLUR.

  Nom.  blinde            blindiu      blinde
  Acc.  blinde            blindiu      blinde
  Gen.  blinder(e)        blinder(e)   blinder(e)
  Dat.  blinden           blinden      blinden

On the loss of the {-e} in {blindem(e), blinder(e)}, see Sec. 9, 2. Umlaut
caused by the {-iu} occurs in the nom. sing. feminine and nom. acc. pl.
neuter of {al}, _all_, and {ander}, _other, second_, as {[a:]lliu},
{[a:]ndriu}. This rarely happens in other words.

                       SING.
         _Masc._             _Neut._      _Fem._

  Nom.  micheler, _great_    michel(e)[z]   micheliu
  Acc.  michel(e)n           michel(e)[z]   michel(e)
  Gen.  michel(e)s           michel(e)s   michelre,
                                          micheler
  Dat.  michelme,            michelme,    michelre,
        michel(e)m           michel(e)m   micheler

                       PLUR.

  Nom.  michel(e)            micheliu     michel(e)
  Acc.  michel(e)            micheliu     michel(e)
  Gen.  michelre,            michelre,    michelre,
        micheler             micheler     micheler
  Dat.  michel(e)n           michel(e)n   michel(e)n

Like {michel} are inflected monosyllabic adjectives ending in {-l}, {-r}
with a short stem-vowel, and polysyllabic adjectives ending in {-el},
{-en}, {-er}, as {bar}, _bare_, {hol}, _hollow_; {zw[i]vel}, _doubtful_,
{eigen}, _own_, {tougen}, _secret_, {ander}, _other, second_, {bitter},
_bitter_, {vinster}, _dark_; {[e:]ben}, _even_, {[u:]bel}, _evil, bad_, &c.
See Sec. 9, 1,2.


2. {The Weak Declension.}

Sec. 56.

The weak declension of adjectives agrees exactly with that of the nouns.

         SING.

        _Masc._           _Neut._    _Fem._

  Nom.  blinde, _blind_   blinde     blinde
  Acc.  blinden           blinde     blinden
  Gen.  blinden           blinden    blinden
  Dat.  blinden           blinden    blinden

  Plural {blinden} for all cases and genders.


B. THE COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

Sec. 57.

The comparative was formed by means of the suffix {-er(e)} = OHG.
{-iro}, {-[o]ro}, and the superlative by means of the suffix {-est(e)} =
OHG. {-isto}, {-[o]sto}. On the loss of the medial or final {e} in such
forms as {tiurre}, _dearer_, {tiurste}; {minner}, {minre}, _less_,
{minnest}, {min(ne)ste}, see Sec. 9, 3. Most monosyllables have umlaut in
the comparative and superlative either exclusively or have mutated
beside unmutated forms. The cause of these double forms is in a great
measure due to the two OHG. double suffixes: comp. {-iro}, {-[o]ro} and
superl. {-isto}, {-[o]sto} having fallen together in {-er(e)} and
{-est(e)} in MHG., as {elter}, _older_, {ermer}, _poorer_, {j[u:]nger},
_younger_, {gr[oe][z]er}, _greater_, {h[oe]her}, _higher_, beside {alter},
{armer}, {junger}, {gr[o][z]er}, {h[o]her}; superl. {eltest}, {ermest},
{j[u:]ngest}, {gr[oe][z]est}, {h[oe]hest}, beside {altest}, {armest},
{jungest}, {gr[o][z]est}, {h[o]hest}. Adjectives which have umlaut in the
positive regularly preserve it in the comparative and superlative.

The comparative is declined weak, but the superlative is declined strong
and weak.


Sec. 58.

The following adjectives form their comparative and superlative from a
different root than the positive:--

  guot, _good_,     be[zz]er, be[zz]est, beste (Sec. 23).
  [u:]bel, _bad_,      wirser, wirsest, wir(se)ste.
  l[u:]tzel, _little_, minner, minre (Sec. 9, 3), minnest, min(ne)ste.
  michel, _great_,  m[e]rer, m[e]r(r)e, meiste.


Sec. 59.

The following adjectives are defective:--

  [e]rer, [e]rre, [e:]rre, _former_,  [e]rest, [e]rste, _first_.
  hinder, _hinder_,            hinderste, _hindmost_.
  ober, _upper_,               oberste, _uppermost_.
                               le[zz]este, leste (Sec. 23), _last_.
  vorder, _former_,            vorderste, _foremost_.


C. FORMATION OF ADVERBS FROM ADJECTIVES.

Sec. 60.

1. By adding {-e} (= OHG. {-o}) to the adjective when this does not
already end in {-e}, as {[e:]ben}, _even_, {h[o]ch}, _high_, {lanc}, _long_:
adv. {[e:]bene}, {h[o]he}, {lange}; {edele} (OHG. {edili}), _noble_, {[u:]bel}
(OHG. {ubil}), _evil_: adv. {edele} (OHG. {edilo}), {[u:]bele} (OHG.
{ubilo}).

2. Dissyllabic adjectives ending in {-e} and containing a mutated
stem-vowel change it to the corresponding unmutated vowel, when used as
adverbs, as {sch[oe]ne} (OHG. {sc[o]ni}), _beautiful_, {herte}, _hard_,
{senfte}, _soft_, {s[u:]e[z]e}, _sweet_, {sw[ae]re}, _heavy_: adv. {sch[o]ne},
{harte}, {sanfte}, {suo[z]e}, {sw[a]re}.

3. By adding {-l[i]che} or {-l[i]chen} to the adjective, as {ganz}, _whole_,
{vl[i][z]ec}, _diligent_: adv. {ganzl[i]che(n), vl[i][z]ecl[i]che(n)}.

4. The comparative and superlative degrees of adverbs are the same as
the corresponding uninflected forms of the adjectives without umlaut:--

  Adjective lanc, _long_  lenger         lengest.
  Adverb    lange         langer         langest
                    (OHG. lang[o]r)  (OHG. lang[o]st).


Sec. 61.

The following are irregular:--

  wol, _well_   ba[z], _better_                best(e), _best_.
                wirs, _worse_                wirsest, wirste, _worst_.
                min, minner, minre, _less_   minnest, minste, _least_.
                m[e], m[e]r, m[e]re, _more_        meist, meiste, _most_.
                [e], _formerly_                [e]r(e)st, [e]rste, _first_.


Sec. 62.

D. NUMERALS.

  CARDINAL.                             ORDINAL.
  ein, -er, -e[z], -iu, _one_             [e]rste
  zwei, _two_                           ander
  dr[i], _three_                          dritte
  vier, _four_                          vierde
  f[u:]nf (finf), _five_                   f[u:]nfte, finfte
  s[e:]hs, _six_                           s[e:]hste
  siben, _seven_                        sibende, -te
  ahte, _eight_                         ahtede, ahte
  niun, _nine_                          niunde, -te
  z[e:]hen, _ten_                          z[e:]hende, -te
  einlif (eilif), _eleven_              ei(n)lifte, eilfte
  zwelf, _twelve_                       zwelfte
  dr[i]z[e:]hen, _thirteen_                  dr[i]z[e:]hende
  vierz[e:]hen, _fourteen_                 vierz[e:]hende
  f[u:]nfz[e:]hen, _fifteen_                  f[u:]nfz[e:]hende
  s[e:]h(s)z[e:]hen, _sixteen_                s[e:](h)sz[e:]hende
  sibenz[e:]hen, _seventeen_               sibenz[e:]hende
  ah(t)z[e:]hen, _eighteen_                ah(t)z[e:]hende
  niunz[e:]hen, _nineteen_                 niunz[e:]hende
  zweinzic (_or_ -zec), _twenty_        zweinzigeste
  dr[i][z]ic           "    _thirty_        dr[i][z]igeste
  vierzic          "    _forty_         vierzigeste
  f[u:]nfzic          "    _fifty_         f[u:]nfzigeste
  s[e:]hszic          "    _sixty_         s[e:]hszigeste
  sibenzic         "    _seventy_       sibenzigeste
  ah(t)zic         "    _eighty_        ah(t)zigeste
  niunzic          "    _ninety_        niunzigeste
  z[e:]henzic              _hundred_       z[e:]henzigeste
    _or_ hundert                           _or_ hundertste
  zwei hunt             _two hundred_   zweihundertste
    _or_ hundert
  t[u]sent                _thousand_      t[u]senste
  zwei t[u]sent           _two thousand_  zweit[u]sentste


Sec. 63.

{Ein} follows the strong declension, when used as a numeral. The dat.
{einme} is generally contracted to {eime} (Sec. 9, 3). When {ein} is used in
the sense of _alone_, it follows the weak declension. On the inflexion
of {ander}, _second_, see Sec. 55. {Zwei} and {dr[i]} are declined as
follows:--

            _Masc._           _Neut._         _Fem._

  Nom. Acc. zw[e]ne             zwei            zw[o], zwuo, zw[a]
       Gen. zwei(g)er (Sec. 35)   zwei(g)er       zwei(g)er
       Dat. zwein, zweien     zwein, zweien   zwein, zweien

  Nom. Acc. dr[i], dr[i]e       driu            dr[i], dr[i]e
       Gen. dr[i](g)er (Sec. 35)    dr[i](g)er        dr[i](g)er
       Dat. dr[)i]n, dr[i]en       dr[)i]n, dr[)i]en     dr[)i]n, dr[i]en


Sec. 64.

The other cardinals up to twelve are sometimes inflected; when such is
the case the endings are:--

       _Masc. and Fem._   _Neut._

  Nom. Acc.  -e             -iu
       Gen.  -er            -er
       Dat.  -en            -en

  {hundert} and {t[u]sent} are neuter nouns.




CHAPTER V


PRONOUNS

Sec. 65.

1. PERSONAL.

               SING.

  Nom. ich, _I_         du, d[u], _thou_
  Acc. mich             dich
  Gen. m[i]n              d[i]n
  Dat. mir              dir

                PLUR.

  Nom. wir              ir
  Acc. unsich, uns      iuch
  Gen. unser            iuwer
  Dat. uns              iu

                         SING.

      _Masc._     _Neut._           _Fem._

  Nom. [e:]r, _he_   [e:][z], _it, there_   si, s[i], siu, sie, _she_
  Acc. in         [e:][z]                sie, si, s[i]
  Gen. ([e:]s)       [e:]s                ir(e)
  Dat. im(e)      im(e)             ir(e)

                          PLUR.

  Nom. Acc. si, s[i], sie (Neut. also siu), _they_
       Gen. ir(e)
       Dat. in

  NOTE.--1. The gen. {ir} is often used as a possessive pronoun. For
  {[e:][z]} the form {i[z]} sometimes appears.

  2. For the acc. pl. {unsich} the dat. {uns} is mostly used. {iu} is
  often used for {iuch}, and _vice versa_. {im}, {ir} are more usual
  than {ime}, {ire}.

  3. The unstressed forms of personal pronouns are often attached to
  other words, as {ich[z]}, {i[z]} = {ich [e:][z]}; {ichne}, {ine}, {ichn}
  = {ich ne} (_not_); {tuostu} = {tuost du}; {dune}, {dun} = {du ne}
  (_not_); {tuo[z]} = {tuo [e:][z]}; {eist}, {[e]st} = {[e:][z] ist}; {dei[z]}
  = {da[z] [e:][z]}; {mohter} = {mohte [e:]r}; {baten} = {bat in}; {wir[z]}
  = {wir [e:][z]}, &c.


Sec. 66.

2. REFLEXIVE.

          SING.         PLUR.

  Acc.  sich             sich
  Gen.  s[i]n  (fem. ir)   ir
  Dat.  im, ir           in


Sec. 67.

3. POSSESSIVE.

{m[i]n}, _my_; {d[i]n}, _thy_; {s[i]n}, _his_; {ir}, _her_; {unser}, _our_;
{iuwer}, _your_; {ir}, _their_.

They are declined like the strong adjective {michel}, _great_ (Sec. 55). The
dat. sing. forms {d[i]nme}, {s[i]nme} are generally contracted to {d[i]me},
{s[i]me}, see Sec. 9, 3.


Sec. 68.

4. DEMONSTRATIVE.

                     SING.
          _Masc._     _Neut._  _Fem._

  Nom.    d[e:]r, _the_  da[z]      diu
  Acc.    d[e:]n         da[z]      die
  Gen.    d[e:]s         d[e:]s      d[e:]r(e)
  Dat.    d[e:]m(e)      d[e:]m(e)   d[e:]r(e)
  Instr.              diu

                      PLUR.
          _Masc._     _Neut._   _Fem._

  Nom.    die         diu       die
  Acc.    die         diu       die
  Gen.    d[e:]r(e)      d[e:]r(e)    d[e:]r(e)
  Dat.    d[e:]n         d[e:]n       d[e:]n

Like {d[e:]r} is also declined {jener}, _that_, except that the Nom., Acc.
sg. neut. ends in {-e[z]}. {d[e:]r}, &c., is used both as definite article
and relative pronoun.

  NOTE.--1. For the fem. nom. sing. and the neut. nom. acc. pl. {diu},
  the form {die} was sometimes used; and conversely {diu} for {die} in
  the fem. acc. singular. {diu} and {die} were sometimes weakened to
  {de}, and to {d'} before words beginning with a vowel. {da[z]} was
  sometimes weakened to {de[z]}, and still further to {[z]} which was then
  attached to a preceding word, as {l[a]t[z] kind} = {l[a]t da[z] kint};
  {an[z]} {in[z]} = {an}, {in da[z]}. {d[e]st}, {deis}, {d[e]s} = {da[z] ist}.

  2. The various cases were often fused into one word with
  prepositions, as {anme}, {ame}, {am} = {an d[e:]me}; {z[e:]me}, {z[e:]m}
  = {ze d[e:]me}; {[u]fme} = {[u]f d[e:]me}; {z[e:]r} = {ze d[e:]r} (fem.);
  {[u:]bern} = {[u:]ber d[e:]n}; {[u]f[e:]n} = {[u]f d[e:]n}; {z[e:]n}
  = {ze d[e:]n}.

                          SING.
       _Masc._                      _Neut._           _Fem._

  Nom. dirre (diser, dise), _this_  ditze, diz, di[z]   disiu
  Acc. disen                        ditze, diz, di[z]   dise
  Gen. dises                        dises             dirre
  Dat. disem(e)                     disem(e)          dirre

                                   PLUR.

  Nom. dise                         disiu             dise
  Acc. dise                         disiu             dise
  Gen. dirre                        dirre             dirre
  Dat. disen                        disen             disen


5. RELATIVE.

Sec. 69.

A relative pronoun proper did not exist in the oldest periods of the
Germanic languages, and accordingly the separate languages expressed it
in various ways. In MHG. the following pronouns and adverbial particles
were used to express it:--

1. {d[e:]r}, {da[z]} (also used as a conjunction), {diu}, also in combination
with the particles {dar der d[a]}. 2. {s[o]}, {als[o]} ({alse}, {als}), _as_;
{sam} ({alsam}), _as_. 3. {d[a](r)}, _where_, {dar}, _thither, whither_,
{darinne}, _therein_, {dannen}, _wherefrom_, {darumbe}, _therefore_,
{d[o]}, _when, as._ 4. Indefinite relatives, as {sw[e:]r} (from {s[o] w[e:]r}),
_whoever_, {swelch}, _each who_, {sw[e:]der}, _who of two_; {sw[a]}, {swar},
_wherever_, {swannen}, {swanne} ({swenne}), _whenever_, {swie},
_however, howsoever._ 5. The conjunction {unde}, _and_.


6. INTERROGATIVE.

Sec. 70.

The MHG. simple interrogative pronoun has no independent form for the
feminine, and is declined in the singular only.

          _Masc. Fem._    _Neut._

  Nom.    w[e:]r, _who_        wa[z]
  Acc.    w[e:]n               wa[z]
  Gen.    w[e:]s               w[e:]s
  Dat.    w[e:]m(e)            w[e:]m(e)
  Instr.                    wiu

In the same manner are declined the compounds:

{sw[e:]r} (from {s[o] w[e:]r}), _whoever_, {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r}, _anyone_,
{nei[z]w[e:]r} (= {ne wei[z] w[e:]r}, _I do not know who_), _anyone_.

{w[e:]der}, _who of two_, is declined like a strong adjective; {wel[i]ch}
({welch}), _which_, is also declined like a strong adjective, but the
nom. singular remains uninflected.


7. INDEFINITE.

Sec. 71.

{ander}, _other_; {dechein}, {dehein}, {dekein}, _no, none_; {dew[e:]der},
_neither_; {ein}, _one, some one_: when {ein} is used with the meaning
_alone_ it follows the weak declension; {etel[i]ch}, {etl[i]ch}, {etesl[i]ch},
{etsl[i]ch}, _anyone, many a_, pl. = _some_; {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r},
_anyone_; {etewa[z]}, _anything_; {iegel[i]ch}, {iesl[i]ch}, {iegesl[i]ch},
_each_; {ieman}, {iemen}, _someone, somebody_; {iew[e:]der}, {ietw[e:]der},
_each_; {iewel[i]ch}, {iewelich}, _each_; {iewiht}, {iht}, _anything_;
{kein}, _no_; {man}, _one_; {manec}, _many a_, declined {maneger},
{manege[z]}, {manegiu}, &c.; {nehein}, _no, none_; {niht}, _nothing_;
{solch}, _such_, declined like {manec}; {sum}, _any one at all_, pl.
_some_; {sumel[i]ch}, {suml[i]ch}, _many a_; {swelch}, _each who_; {sw[e:]r},
_whoever_; {w[e:]der}, _which of two_; {wel[i]ch} ({welch}), _which_,
declined like {manec}.




CHAPTER VI


VERBS

Sec. 72.

The MHG. verb has the following independent forms:--one voice (active),
two numbers, three persons, two tenses (present and preterite), two
complete moods (indicative and subjunctive, the latter originally the
optative), besides an imperative which is only used in the present
tense; two verbal nouns (the present infinitive, and the gerund,
generally called the inflected infinitive), a present participle with
active meaning, and one verbal adjective (the past participle).

The MHG. verbs are divided into two great classes:--Strong and Weak. The
strong verbs form their preterite (originally the perfect) and past
participle by means of ablaut (Sec. 12). The weak verbs form their preterite
by the addition of the syllable {-te}, and their past participle by
means of a {t}-suffix. The strong verbs were originally further
sub-divided into reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The
reduplication had, however, entirely disappeared in the oldest period of
the language. The non-reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes
according to the six ablaut-series (Sec. 12). The originally reduplicated
verbs are put together here and called Class VII. Besides these two
great classes of strong and weak verbs, there are a few others which
will be treated under the general heading _Minor Groups_.


A. STRONG VERBS.

Sec. 73.

We are able to conjugate a MHG. strong verb when we know the four stems,
as seen in (1) the infinitive or first pers. sing. of the present
indicative, (2) the first or third pers. sing. of the preterite
indicative, (3) the first pers. plural of the preterite indicative, (4)
the past participle. The pret. subjunctive and the second pers. pret.
indicative have the same stem-vowel as the pret. plural indicative.


Sec. 74.

The conjugation of {n[e:]men}, OHG. {n[e:]man}, _to take_, will serve as a
model for all strong verbs.

                              _Present._

             INDIC.                           SUBJ.
           MHG.           OHG.              MHG.      OHG.
  Sing. 1. nime           nimu              n[e:]me      n[e:]me
        2. nimes(t)       nimis(t)          n[e:]mes(t)  n[e:]m[e]s(t)
        3. nimet          nimit             n[e:]me      n[e:]me
  Plur. 1. n[e:]men          n[e:]mem[e]s, -[e]m      n[e:]men     n[e:]m[e]m
        2. n[e:]met          n[e:]met             n[e:]met     n[e:]m[e]t
        3. n[e:]ment         n[e:]mant            n[e:]men     n[e:]m[e]n

             IMPER.                           INFIN.
           MHG.           OHG.              MHG.      OHG.
  Sing. 2. nim            nim               n[e:]men     n[e:]man
  Plur. 1. n[e:]men          n[e:]mem[e]s, -[e]m
        2. n[e:]met, (-ent)  n[e:]met

                                                      GERUND.
                                                 MHG.        OHG.
                                          Gen. n[e:]men(n)es  n[e:]mannes
                                          Dat. n[e:]men(n)e   n[e:]manne

                                               PRESENT PARTICIPLE.
                                               n[e:]mende     n[e:]manti

                            _Preterite._

             INDIC.            SUBJ.
           MHG.    OHG.      MHG.        OHG.
  Sing. 1. nam     nam       n[ae]me      n[a]mi
        2. n[ae]me    n[a]mi      n[ae]mes(t)  n[a]m[i]st
        3. nam     nam       n[ae]me      n[a]mi
  Plur. 1. n[a]men   n[a]mum     n[ae]men     n[a]m[i]m
        2. n[a]met   n[a]mut     n[ae]met     n[a]m[i]t
        3. n[a]men   n[a]mun     n[ae]men     n[a]m[i]n

              PAST PARTICIPLE.

           MHG.       OHG.
           genomen    ginoman

  NOTE.--The {e} in the endings is regularly lost according to the
  rule given in Sec. 9,1, as sing. {stil}, {stilst}, {stilt}, inf.
  {st[e:]ln}, _to steal_; sing. {var}, {verst}, {vert}, inf. {varn}, _to
  go_. It was also frequently lost in the third pers. sing. pres.
  indicative of other verbs, as {vint} = {vindet}, {siht} = {sihet},
  see Sec. 9,4 note. The {n} in the first pers. plural was sometimes
  dropped when the pronoun came after the verb, as {n[e:]me wir} = {n[e:]men
  wir}.

  The imperative singular sometimes has {-e} after the analogy of weak
  verbs (Sec. 90).

  The OHG. forms given above show in what forms umlaut regularly took
  place, viz. in the second and third pers. singular of the pres.
  indicative, when possible, in the second pers. singular of the pret.
  indicative, and in the pret. subjunctive. The second pers. singular
  of the pret. indicative always has the same stem-vowel as the pret.
  subjunctive. On the absence of umlaut in the pret. subjunctive of
  certain types of verbs, see Sec. 10, note. Forms without and with umlaut
  are found in the second and third pers. singular of the present in
  verbs belonging to Class VII, as {sl[a]fes(t)}, {sl[a]fet} beside
  {sl[ae]fes(t)}, {sl[ae]fet}.

  Concerning the changes between {i, [e:]}; {u, o}; {iu}, {ie}; {ei, [e]};
  {ou, [o]} in the various classes of strong verbs, see Secs. 14-17.


THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE STRONG VERBS.

Sec. 75.

We shall only give in each class a few verbs to illustrate the gradation
of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts
will be found in the Glossary referred to their proper class.


CLASS I.

Sec. 76.

The verbs of this class belong to the first ablaut-series (Sec. 12) and
therefore have {[i]} in all forms of the present; {ei} in the first and
third pers. sing. of the preterite, but {[e]} before {ch} (= Germanic {h},
Sec. 23), and finally (Sec. 17); and {i} in the preterite plural and past
participle, thus:--

  b[i]ten, _to wait_        beit   biten   gebiten
  sw[i]gen, _to be silent_  sweic  swigen  geswigen
  tr[i]ben, _to drive_      treip  triben  getriben

And similarly {bel[i]ben}, _to remain_, {b[i][z]en}, _to bite_, {r[i]ben}, _to
rub_, {r[i]ten}, _to ride_, {sch[i]nen}, _to shine_, {schr[i]ben}, _to write_,
{s[i]gen}, _to sink_, {str[i]ten}, _to quarrel_.

  sn[i]den, _to cut_    sneit   sniten         gesniten
  d[i]hen, _to thrive_  d[e]ch    digen          gedigen
  r[i]sen, _to fall_    reis    rirn (risen)   gerirn (gerisen)

And similarly {l[i]den}, _to suffer_, {m[i]den}, _to avoid_, {n[i]den}, _to
envy_, {l[i]hen}, _to lend_, {z[i]hen}, _to accuse_. See Sec. 30.


Sec. 77.

The following two verbs which are also used as weak verbs have mixed
forms in the preterite and past participle:--

  schr[i]en, _to scream_  schr[e]   schriuwen  geschriuwen
                        schrei  schr[u]wen   geschr[u]wen
                                schrirn    geschrirn
  sp[i]wen, _to vomit_    sp[e]     spiwen     gespiwen
                        spei    spiuwen    gespiuwen
                                sp[u]wen     gesp[u]wen
                                spirn      gespirn


CLASS II.

Sec. 78.

The verbs of this class belong to the second ablaut-series (Sec. 12) and
therefore have {ie} in the present, but {iu} in the present singular
(Sec. 16); {ou} in the first and third pers. sing. of the preterite, but {[o]}
before {t, [z], s} and {ch} (= Germanic {h}), Sec. 18; {u} in the pret.
plural; and {o} in the past participle, thus:--

  biegen, _to bend_      biuge     bouc    bugen      gebogen
  triefen, _to drop_     triufe    trouf   truffen    getroffen
  bieten, _to offer_     biute     b[o]t     buten      geboten
  schie[z]en, _to shoot_   schiu[z]e   sch[o][z]   schu[zz]en   gescho[zz]en

And similarly {klieben}, _to cleave_, {kriechen}, _to creep_, {liegen},
_to lie_, {riechen}, _to smell_, {schieben}, _to shove_, {vliegen}, _to
fly_; {die[z]en}, _to roar_, {gie[z]en}, _to pour_, {vlie[z]en}, _to flow_.

  sieden, _to seethe_  siude  s[o]t   suten  gesoten
  ziehen, _to draw_    ziuhe  z[o]ch  zugen  gezogen
  kiesen, _to choose_  kius   k[o]s   kurn   gekorn

And similarly {vliehen}, _to flee_, {niesen}, _to sneeze_, {verliesen},
_to lose_, {vriesen}, _to freeze_. See Sec. 30.


Sec. 79.

On the stem-vowels in the following verbs, see Sec. 16, note and Sec. 36:--

  bliuwen, _to strike_  bliuwe  blou  bl[u]wen
                                      bliuwen   gebliuwen
                                      blouwen   geblouwen

And similarly {briuwen}, _to brew_, {kiuwen}, _to chew_, {riuwen}, _to
pain_.


Sec. 80.

To this class also belong the three aorist presents:--

  l[u]chen, _to shut_       liuche    louch  luchen  gelochen
                           (l[u]che)
  s[u]fen, _to gulp down_   s[u]fe      souf   suffen  gesoffen
  s[u]gen, _to suck_        s[u]ge      souc   sugen   gesogen


CLASS III.

Sec. 81.

The verbs of this class belong to the third ablaut-series (Sec. 12), and
include the strong verbs having a medial nasal or a liquid + consonant.
Those with nasal + consonant have {i} throughout the present tense and
{u} in the past participle; the others have {i} in the present singular,
{[e:]} in the plural, and {o} in the past participle (see Secs. 14, 15),
thus:--

  binden, _to bind_  binde   bant   bunden   gebunden
  rinnen, _to run_   rinne   ran    runnen   gerunnen
  singen, _to sing_  singe   sanc   sungen   gesungen

And similarly {brinnen}, _to burn_, {dringen}, _to press_, {entrinnen},
_to escape_, {gelingen}, _to succeed_, {gewinnen}, _to gain_,
{schrinden}, _to split_, {sinken}, _to sink_, {sinnen}, _to reflect_,
{spinnen}, _to spin_, {swimmen}, _to swim_, {trinken}, _to drink_,
{vinden} (p.p. {vunden}), _to find_, {winden}, _to wind_. {beginnen},
_to begin_, pret. sing. {began} beside {begunde}, {begonde}, pl.
{begunden}, p.p. {begunnen}.

  b[e:]rgen, _to hide_    birge    bare    burgen    geborgen
  h[e:]lfen, _to help_    hilfe    half    hulfen    geholfen
  st[e:]rben, _to die_    stirbe   starp   sturben   gestorben

And similarly {bev[e:]lhen}, _to order_, {emph[e:]lhen}, {enph[e:]lhen},
_to recommend_, {g[e:]lten}, _to pay_, {m[e:]lken}, _to milk_, {sch[e:]lten},
_to revile_, {sw[e:]llen}, _to swell_, {verd[e:]rben}, _to destroy_,
{w[e:]rfen}, _to throw_, {w[e:]rren}, _to confuse_, {w[e:]rden}, _to
become_, pret. pl. {wurten}, {wurden}, p.p. {worten}, {(ge)worden}, see
Sec. 30.


CLASS IV.

Sec. 82.

The verbs of this class belong to the fourth ablaut-series (Sec. 12). They
include those strong verbs which have a liquid or a nasal before or
after the stem-vowel, and a few others, thus:--

    [e:]                   i             a       [a]         o
  n[e:]men, _to take_     nime          nam     n[a]men     genomen
  b[e:]rn, _to bear_      bir (Sec. 9, 1)   bar     b[a]ren     geborn
  st[e:]ln, _to steal_    stil (Sec. 9, 1)  stal    st[a]len    gestoln
  br[e:]chen, _to break_  briche        brach   br[a]chen   gebrochen
  v[e:]hten, _to fight_   vihte         vaht    v[a]hten    gevohten

And similarly {sch[e:]rn}, _to shear_, {schr[e:]cken}, _to frighten_,
{spr[e:]chen}, _to speak_, {vl[e:]hten}, _to plait_, {z[e:]men} (p.p. also
{gez[e:]men}), _to be befitting_, {st[e:]chen}, _to prick_, {tr[e:]ffen} (p.p.
{troffen}), _to hit_; {dreschen}, _to thrash_, {leschen}, _to be
extinguished_, see Sec. 11, 1. {komen} (OHG. {qu[e:]man}), _to come_, {kume},
{quam}, {qu[a]men}, {komen}; on other forms of this verb, see Sec. 36.


CLASS V.

Sec. 83.

The verbs of this class belong to the fifth ablaut-series (Sec. 12). They
include the strong verbs containing a medial consonant other than a
nasal or liquid, thus:--

    {[e:]}              {i}         {a}    {[a]}     {[e:]}
  g[e:]ben, _to give_   gibe        gap    g[a]ben   geg[e:]ben
  j[e:]hen, _to say_    gihe (Sec. 35)  jach   j[a]hen   gej[e:]hen
  s[e:]hen, _to see_    sihe        sach   s[a]hen   ges[e:]hen
  w[e:]gen, _to move_   wige        wac    w[a]gen   gew[e:]gen

And similarly {gesch[e:]hen}, _to happen_, {kn[e:]ten}, _to knead_,
{m[e:][zz]en}, _to measure_, {pfl[e:]gen}, _to be accustomed_, {tr[e:]ten},
_to tread_, {verg[e:][zz]en}, _to forget_, {w[e:]ben}, _to weave_.

  w[e:]sen, _to be_   wise   was   w[a]ren   gew[e:]sen

And similarly {gen[e:]sen} (pret. pl. also {gen[a]sen}), _to recover_,
{j[e:]sen}, _to ferment_, {l[e:]sen} (pret. pl. also {l[a]sen}), _to gather,
read_. See Sec. 30.

  [e:][zz]en, _to eat_       i[zz]e    [a][z](a[z])   [a][z]en     g[e:][zz]en
     (Sec. 9,7)
  vr[e:][zz]en, _to devour_  vri[zz]e  vr[a][z]     vr[a][z]en   vr[e:][zz]en

These verbs had a long vowel in the pret. singular in the oldest period
of all the Germanic languages, cp. also Lat. {[e]d[i]}.


Sec. 84.

To this class also belong the three verbs:--

  bit(t)en, _to beg_     bite    bat   b[a]ten   geb[e:]ten
  ligen, _to lie down_   lige    lac   l[a]gen   gel[e:]gen
  sitzen, _to sit_       sitze   sa[z]   s[a][z]en   ges[e:][zz]en

{bit(t)en}, OHG. {bitten} from {*bidjan}; {ligen}, OHG. {liggen} from
{*ligjan}; {sitzen}, OHG. {sitzen} from {*sitjan}, see Secs. 14, 31,3. The
inf. {ligen} is sometimes contracted to {l[i]n}, see Sec. 37.


CLASS VI.

Sec. 85.

The verbs of this class belong to the sixth ablaut-series (Sec. 12), and
accordingly have {a} in the present; {uo} in the pret. singular and
plural; and {a} in the past participle. They have umlaut in the second
and third pers. singular, as {grebes(t)}, {grebet}; {verst}, {vert}. See
Sec. 10.

  graben, _to dig_     gruop   gruoben   gegraben
  tragen, _to carry_   truoc   truogen   getragen
  maln, _to grind_     muol    muolen    gemaln
  varn, _to go_        vuor    vuoren    gevarn

And similarly {laden}, _to load_, {nagen}, _to gnaw_, {schaffen}, _to
create_, {spanen}, _to entice_, {waschen}, _to wash_, {wahsen}, _to
grow_, {waten}, _to wade_.

  slahen, _to strike_   sluoc   sluogen   geslagen
  twahen, _to wash_     twuoc   twuogen   getwagen

See Sec. 30. The pret. sing. {sluoc}, {twuoc} for {*sluoch}, {*twuoch} were
formed after the analogy of the pret. plural.


Sec. 86.

To this class also belong:--

  st[a]n, st[e]n (Sec. 96),
    _to stand_                stuont    stuonden    gestanden
  entseben (older entseven),
    _to perceive_             entsuop   entsuoben   entsaben
  gew[a:]henen,
    _to mention_              gewuoc    gewuogen    gewagen
  heben (older heven),
    _to raise_                huop      huoben      gehaben
  swern (see Sec. 35),
    _to swear_                swuor     swuoren     geswarn}
                                                    gesworn}

The pret. singular {stuont}, {entsuop}, {gewuoc}, {huop} for {*stuot}
(cp. Engl. {stood}), {*entsuof}, {*gewuoch}, {*huof} were formed after
the analogy of the pret. plural. On the {b, g} in the pret. plural, see
Sec. 30. The last four verbs in the list originally had a {j} in the
present, which accounts for the umlaut, cp. OHG. {heffen}, Goth.
{hafjan}, _to raise_. {heben} had its {b} from forms where it was
regular.


CLASS VII.

Sec. 87.

To this class belong the verbs which originally had reduplicated
preterites. The present and past participle have the same stem-vowel;
and the preterite singular and plural have {ie}. In OHG. the verbs which
had {a, [a]} or {ei} in the present had {ia} (older {ea, [e]}) in the
preterite; and those which had {ou ([o])}, {uo} in the present had {io}
(older {eo}) in the preterite. But in MHG. the {ia} and {io} regularly
fell together in {ie} (Sec. 11, 3), so that all the preterites had {ie}.

  bannen, _to banish_   bien    bienen    gebannen
  halten, _to hold_     hielt   hielten   gehalten
  sl[a]fen, _to sleep_    slief   sliefen   gesl[a]fen
  hei[z]en, _to call_     hie[z]    hie[z]en    gehei[z]n
  loufen, _to run_      lief    liefen    geloufen
  ruofen, _to call_     rief    riefen    geruofen

And similarly {halsen}, _to embrace_, {salzen}, _to salt_, {spalten},
_to split_, {spannen}, _to span_, {vallen}, _to fall_, {valten}, _to
fold_, {wallen}, _to bubble_; {b[a]gen}, _to quarrel_, {bl[a]sen}, _to
blow_, {br[a]ten}, _to roast_, {l[a][z]en} (see also Sec. 99), _to let_,
_leave_, {r[a]ten}, _to advise_; {mei[z]en}, _to cut_, {scheiden}, _to
separate_, {sweifen}, _to rove_; {b[o][z]en}, _to strike_, {st[o][z]en},
_to push_, {houwen} (pret. {hiu} and {hie}, pl. {hiuwen}, {hiewen}),
_to hew_, {wuofen}, _to bewail_.

  g[a]n, g[e]n, _to go_          gienc (gie)  giengen  (ge)gangen
  h[a]hen (Sec. 29) }
  h[a]n (Sec. 38)   }, _to hang_   hienc (hie)  hiengen  gehangen
  v[a]hen (Sec. 29) }
  v[a]n (Sec. 38)   }, _to catch_  vienc (vie)  viengen  gevangen
  erren, ern, _to plough_    ier          ieren     gearn

On the interchange between {h} and {ng}, see Sec. 30; {erren}, {ern} from
older {*arjan}.


B. WEAK VERBS.

Sec. 88.

The OHG. weak verbs were divided into three great classes according as
the infinitive ended in {-en} from older {*-jan}, {-on}, or {-[e]n}.

The characteristic endings of the three OHG. classes were:--

                       _Present._
               CLASS I.            CLASS II.   CLASS III.

  Indic. sing.  -u,                  -[o]n,        -[e]n
                -is(t)               -[o]s(t)      -[e]s(t)
                -it                  -[o]t         -[e]t
    "    plur.  -[e]n                  -[o]n         -[e]n
                -et                  -[o]t         -[e]t
                -ent                 -[o]nt        -[e]nt

  Subj. sing.   -e                   -o          -e
                -[e]s(t)               -[o]s(t)      -[e]s(t)
                -e                   -o          -e
    "   plur.   -[e]n                  -[o]n         -[e]n
                -[e]t                  -[o]t         -[e]t
                -[e]n                  -[o]n         -[e]n

  Imper. sing.  -i                   -o          -e
    "    plur.  -[e]n                  -[o]n         -[e]n
                -et                  -[o]t         -[e]t

                       _Preterite._

  Indic. sing.  -ta,     -ita,       -[o]ta,       -[e]ta,
                -t[o]s(t), -it[o]s(t)    -[o]t[o]s(t)    -[e]t[o]s(t)
                -ta,     -ita        -[o]ta        -[e]ta
    "    plur.  -tun,    -itun       -[o]tun       -[e]tun
                -tut,    -itut       -[o]tut       -[e]tut
                -tun,    -itun       -[o]tun       -[e]tun

  Subj. sing.   -ti,     -iti        -[o]ti        -[e]ti
                -t[i]s(t), -it[i]s(t)    -[o]t[i]s(t)    -[e]t[i]s(t)
                -ti,     -iti        -[o]ti        -[e]ti
    "   plur.   -t[i]n,    -it[i]n       -[o]t[i]n        -[e]t[i]n
                -t[i]t,    -it[i]t       -[o]t[i]t        -[e]t[i]t
                -t[i]n,    -it[i]n       -[o]t[i]n        -[e]t[i]n

                     _Past Participle._

  Uninfl. form  -it                  -[o]t          -[e]t

  Infl.    "    -t[e]r,  -it[e]r         -[o]t[e]r        -[e]t[e]r

                      _Infinitive._

                -en                  -[o]n          -[e]n

In OHG. the verbs of Class I were divided into two sub-divisions:
(_a_) polysyllabic verbs and those containing an old long stem-syllable;
(_b_) those which originally had a short stem-syllable (cp. Sec. 31, 3). The
former formed their preterite in {-ta}, and the latter in {-ita}; and
similarly in the inflected form of the past participle. In MHG. all the
unaccented vowels {i, e}, {a, o}, {u, [i]}, {[e], [o]} regularly fell together
in {e} (Sec. 7), so that the old distinction between the endings of the
three classes of verbs was to a great extent obliterated. The OHG. verbs
with a short stem-syllable belonging to Classes II and III came in MHG.
to be inflected entirely like sub-division (_b_) of Class I; and those
with a long stem-syllable mostly came to be inflected like sub-division
(_a_) of Class I, see Secs. 9,2, 92.

Owing to all the OHG. unaccented vowels being weakened to {e} the MHG.
endings are:--

                      Sing.                   Plur.
  Pres. Indic.:   -e, -es(t), -et        -en, -et, -ent
    "    Subj.:   -e, -es(t), -e         -en, -et, -en

  Pret. Indic. }  -te, -tes(t), -te   }  -ten, -tet, -ten    }
    and Subj.: }  -ete, -etes(t) -ete }  -eten, -etet, -eten }

  Imper.          -e                     -en, -et

  P.P. Uninfl. form  -et
       Infl.    "    -ter  }
                     -eter }

  Infin.  -en.

Final {-n} in the first pers. sing. of the pres. indicative of the old
Classes II and III remained in early MHG., but during the MHG. period
the first person was remodelled after the analogy of Class I.

  NOTE.--Old forms with {[)o]} ({u}) for later {e} occasionally occur in
  verbs originally belonging to the OHG. Class II; and in like manner
  {[)i]} for {e} in the pret. subjunctive.


Sec. 89.

The MHG. weak verbs are divided into two classes, according as the
preterite is formed in {-te} or {-ete} (see however Sec. 40). The inflexion
of the present is the same in both classes.


CLASS I.

Sec. 90.

To this class belong (1) verbs which have old long stem-syllables. Those
having a mutated vowel in the present have the corresponding unmutated
vowel in the preterite. The {i} which would have caused umlaut in the
preterite disappeared in the prehistoric period of the language. The
past participle generally has two forms: one with a mutated vowel, and
the other without it, properly from the old inflected form which did not
have umlaut. (2) Verbs having a short stem-vowel followed by a single
consonant ({l, r}), and trisyllabic verbs containing an {l, n}, or {r}
in the second syllable, as {zeln}, older {zellen} (Sec. 31,3), _to count_,
pret. {zelte} beside {zalte}, p.p. {gezelt} beside {gezalt}; {nern}, _to
rescue_, pret. {nerte} (OHG. {nerita}), p.p. {genert}; and similarly
{doln} (OHG. {dol[o]n}), _to tolerate_, {seln}, _to hand over_, {spiln},
_to play_, {weln}, _to choose_; {wern}, _to defend_; {wandeln} (OHG.
{wantal[o]n}), _to change_, pret. {wandelte}; {vordern} (OHG. {fordar[o]n}),
_to further_, pret. {vorderte}; {s[e:]genen} (OHG. {s[e:]gan[o]n}), _to bless_,
pret. {s[e:]gente}. See Secs. 9, 1,2, 92.

              _Present._

           INDIC.     SUBJ.      IMPER.
  Sing. 1. kenne      kenne
        2. kennes(t)  kennes(t)  kenne
        3. kennet     kenne
  Plur. 1. kennen     kennen     kennen
        2. kennet     kennet     kennet, (-ent)
        3. kennent    kennen

              _Preterite._

  Sing. 1. kante      kante
        2. kantes(t)  kantes(t)
        3. kante      kante
  Plur. 1. kanten     kanten
        2. kantet     kantet
        3. kanten     kanten

Infin. {kennen}, _to know_; Pres. Part. {kennende}; Past Part.
{gekennet}, {gekant}.

And similarly with a large number of verbs, as {bl[u:]emen}, _to bloom_,
{brennen}, _to burn_, {f[u:]llen}, _to fill_, {gr[u:]e[z]en}, _to greet_,
{h[oe]ren}, _to hear_, {k[u:]ssen}, _to kiss_, {l[oe]sen}, _to loose_,
{nennen}, _to name_, {rennen}, _to run_, {senden} (pret. {sante}), _to send_,
{senken}, _to sink_, {setzen} (pret. {satte}, {sazte}, p.p. {gesat},
{gesazt}, {gesetzt}), _to set_, {stellen}, _to place_, {s[u:]e[z]en}, _to
sweeten_, {vellen}, _to fell_, {w[-ae]nen}, _to fancy_, {w[u:]nschen}, _to
wish_; {gelouben}, _to believe_, {k[e]ren}, _to turn_, {koufen}, _to buy_,
{leiten} (pret. {leite}), _to lead_, {ougen}, _to show_, {suochen}, _to
seek_. The verba pura have double forms in the present and preterite, as
{dr[ae]jen}, {dr[ae]n} (Sec. 35), _to turn_, pret. {dr[a]te} beside the new
formation {dr[ae]jete}, {dr[ae]te}, and similarly {bl[u:]ejen}, _to bloom_,
{m[u:]ejen}, _to trouble_, {r[u:]ejen}, _to row_, {s[ae]jen}, _to sow_,
{w[ae]jen}, _to blow_. Verbs with medial {ck} have double preterites, as
{decken}, _to cover_, pret. {dacte} beside {dahte}, and similarly
{dr[u:]cken}, {drucken}, _to press_, {smecken}, _to taste_, {wecken},
_to awake_. See also Sec. 92.


Sec. 91.

The following are irregular:--

    _Infin._                  _Pret._   _P.P._
  denken, _to think_           d[a]hte    ged[a]ht (Secs. 28, 29)
  dunken, d[u:]nken, _to seem_    d[u]hte    ged[u]h (Secs. 28, 29)
  furhten, f[u:]rhten, _to fear_  vorhte   gevorht
  wurken, w[u:]rken, _to work_    worhte   geworht
  bringen, _to bring_          br[a]hte   gebr[a]ht (Secs. 28, 29)

  NOTE.--The second pers. sing. of {br[a]hte} is {br[ae]hte} or
  {br[a]htes(t)}, pret. subj. {br[ae]hte}; and similarly with {d[a]hte}; the
  subj. of {d[u]hte} is {d[u]hte} or {diuhte}.


CLASS II.

Sec. 92.

The verbs belonging to this class form their preterite in {-ete} and
their past participle in {-et}. In other respects Class II has the same
endings as Class I.

It includes: (_a_) The dissyllabic verbs, having a short stem-vowel
followed by a single consonant other than {l, r}, which in OHG. belonged
to Classes II and III, as {loben} (OHG. {lob[o]n}), _to praise_, pret.
{lobete}, p.p. {gelobet}; {l[e:]ben} (OHG. {l[e:]b[e]n}), _to live_, pret.
{l[e:]bete}, p.p. {gel[e:]bet} (see Sec. 88). (_b_) The dissyllabic verbs
of OHG. Class I with a short stem-vowel followed by double consonants other
than {ll} (see Sec. 31, 3), as {legen}, older {leggen} (OHG. {leggen}),
_to lay_, pret. {legete} or {leite} (Sec. 37), p.p. {geleget} or {geleit};
{denen}, older {dennen} (OHG. {dennen}), _to stretch_, pret. {denete},
p.p. {gedenet}.

Other examples belonging to Class II are: {b[e:]ten}, _to pray_, {dagen},
_to be silent_, {klagen}, _to complain_, {kl[e:]ben}, _to stick_, {laden},
_to invite_, {namen}, _to name_, {sagen}, _to say_, pret. {sagete} and
{seite} (Sec. 37).

The verbs with a long stem-syllable, which belonged to OHG. Classes II
and III, went over in MHG. either into Class I (1), see Sec. 90, or had
preterites in {-te} beside {-ete}, as {danken}, _to thank_, pret.
{dancte} beside {dankete}, p.p. {gedanct} beside {gedanket}; {vr[a]gen},
_to ask_, pret. {vr[a]gte} beside {vr[a]gete}, p.p. {gevr[a]gt} beside
{gevr[a]get}, and similarly {ahten}, _to observe_, {minnen}, _to love_,
{trahten}, _to strive_, &c., see Secs. 9,2, 90; {dienen}, _to serve_, pret.
{diende} (Sec. 40), &c.


C. MINOR GROUPS.

1. {Preterite-Presents.}

Sec. 93.

These have strong preterites with a present meaning, from which new weak
preterites have been formed. The 2nd pers. sg. ends in {-t}, and has the
same stem-vowel as the 1st and 3rd pers. sg. The following verbs belong
to this class:--

{wei[z]}, _I know_, 2nd pers. sg. {weist}; pl. {wi[zz]en}; inf. {wi[zz]en};
pres. p. {wi[zz]ende}; pret. {wisse}, {wesse}, {wiste} _or_ {weste}; p.p.
{gewist} _or_ {gewest}.

{touc}, _I am of use_, inf. and pl. {tugen} _or_ {t[u:]gen}; pret. {tohte};
subj. {t[o:]hte}.

{gan}, _I grant_, 2nd pers. sg. {ganst}; inf. and pl. {gunnen} _or_
{g[u:]nnen}; pret. {gunde}; subj. {gunde} _or_ {g[u:]nde}; p.p. {gegunnen},
{gegunnet}, _or_ {gegunst}.

{kan}, _I know_, 2nd pers. sg. {kanst}; inf. and pl. {kunnen} _or_
{k[u:]nnen}; pret. {kunde} ({konde}); subj. {kunde} _or_ {k[u:]nde}.

{darf}, _I need_, 2nd pers. sg. {darft}; pl. {durfen} _or_ {d[u:]rfen};
pret. {dorfte}; subj. {d[o:]rfte}; infin. and p.p. only in {bed[u:]rfen},
{bedorft}.

{tar}, _I dare_, _venture_, 2nd pers. sg. {tarst}; inf. and pl. {turren}
_or_ {t[u:]rren}; pret. {torste}; subj. {t[o:]rste}.

{sol}, _I shall_, 2nd pers. sg. {solt}; inf. and pl. {suln} _or_ {s[u:]ln};
pret. {solde} _or_ {solte}.

{mac}, _I can_, 2nd pers. sg. {maht}; pl. {magen}, {megen}, {mugen},
_or_ {m[u:]gen}; pret. {mahte} _or_ {mohte}; subj. {mehte (mahte)} _or_
{m[o:]hte}.

{muo[z]}, _I must_, 2nd pers. sg. {muost}; pl. {m[u:]e[z]en}; pret. {muoste}
_or_ {muose}; subj. {m[u:]este} _or_ {m[u:]ese}.


2. {Anomalous Verbs.}

Sec. 94.

(1) {tuon}, _to do_.

               _Present._
          INDIC.         SUBJ.

        1. tuon (tuo)     tuo
  Sing. 2. tuos(t)        tuos(t)
        3. tuot           tuo

        1. tuon           tuon
  Plur. 2. tuot (tuont)   tuot
        3. tuont          tuon

           INFIN.   tuon
           IMPER.   tuo
           PRES. P. tuonde

               _Preterite._

        1. t[e:]te (t[e:]t)      t[ae]te (t[e:]te)
  Sing. 2. t[ae]te            t[ae]tes(t)
        3. t[e:]te (t[e:]t)      t[ae]te

  Plur.    t[a]ten, (t[ae]ten, t[e:]ten)  t[ae]ten

            P.P. get[a]n


Sec. 95.

(2) {g[a]n}, _to go_.

                _Present._
          INDIC.            SUBJ.

        1. g[a]n, g[e]n         g[e] (g[a], gange)
  Sing. 2. g[a]s(t), g[e]s(t)   g[e]s(t) (g[a]s(t), ganges(t))
        3. g[a]t, g[e]t         g[e] (g[a], gange)

  Plur.    g[a]n, g[e]n         g[e]n (g[a]n, gangen)

           INFIN.   g[a]n, g[e]n
           IMPER.   ganc, genc, ginc (g[a], g[e])
           PRES. P. g[a]nde, g[e]nde

                 _Preterite._

            Sing. gienc _or_ gie
            Plur. giengen
            P.P.  (ge)gangen _or_ geg[a]n


Sec. 96.

(3) {st[a]n}, _to stand_.

                 _Present._
           INDIC.                  SUBJ.

        1. st[a]n, st[e]n, st[a], st[e]   st[a], st[e] (stande),
  Sing. 2. st[a]s(t), st[e]s(t)         &c.
        3. st[a]t, st[e]t

  Plur.    st[a]n, st[e]n

           INFIN. st[a]n, st[e]n
           IMPER. st[a], st[e], stant

                _Preterite._

                  stuont
            P.P.  gestanden _or_ gest[a]n


Sec. 97.

(4) {s[i]n}, {w[e:]sen}, _to be_.

                _Present._
          INDIC.          SUBJ.

        1. bin             s[i] (s[i]ge, s[i]e)
  Sing. 2. bis(t)          s[i]s(t) (s[i]ges(t), s[i]es(t))
        3. ist             s[i] (s[i]ge, s[i]e)
        1. birn, s[i]n       s[i]n (s[i]gen, s[i]en)
  Plur. 2. birt, s[i]t       s[i]t (s[i]get, s[i]et)
        3. sint            s[i]n (s[i]gen, s[i]en)

           INFIN. s[i]n, w[e:]sen.

  Indic. Pret. Sing. was;   pl. w[a]ren (Sec. 30)
  Subj.     "     "  w[ae]re;  pl. w[ae]ren
               P.P.  gew[e:]sen (gew[e:]set)


Sec. 98.

(5) {wellen}, _to will_.

                     _Present._
           INDIC.          SUBJ.
  Sing. 1. wil             welle
        2. wil, wilt       welles(t)
        3. wil             welle
  Plur. 1. wellen, weln    wellen
        2. wellet, welt    wellet
        3. wellen, weln    wellen

  Pret.  wolte _or_ wolde (Sec. 40)  wolte _or_ w[o:]lte
  Infin. wellen.


3. {Contracted Verbs.}

Sec. 99.

(1) {l[a]n} = {l[a][z]en}, _to let_, _leave_.

  Pres. Sing. l[a]n, l[a]s(t), l[ae]s(t), l[a]t (l[ae]t)
   "    Plur. l[a]n, l[a]t,            l[a]n
  Pret. lie _or_ lie[z] (Sec. 87).

                 Imper. l[a], l[a]t

  Infin. l[a]n.    P.P. (ge)l[a]n

(2) h[a]n = haben, _to have_.

  Pres. Sing. h[a]n, h[a]s(t), h[a]t
    "   Plur. h[a]n, h[a]t, h[a]n
  Pret.       h[a]te (h[e:]te, h[e]t(e), hiet(e), h[ae]te), h[a]tes(t), &c.
  Subj. pres. habe, habes(t), &c.
    "   pret. h[ae]te, hete, h[e]te, hiete, hatte, &c.

  Infin. h[a]n.    P.P. gehabet, gehapt, geh[a]t.

The contracted form {h[a]n}, &c., is mostly used as an auxiliary.




CHAPTER VII

SYNTAX


CASES.

Sec. 100.

{Accusative.} The accusative has much the same function as in NHG. It is
sometimes used, however, where the dat. or a preposition would be
required in NHG.:--{[e:]r vuor wa[zz]er unde w[e:]ge}, _he went by water and
land_. The acc. is used after {wol}, _well_, when used as an
interjection, as {wol mich}. A double accusative is required not only
after {l[e]ren}, _to teach_, but also after {h[e:]ln}, {verh[e:]ln}, _to
conceal_, {verdagen}, {versw[i]gen}, _to keep secret_.


Sec. 101.

{Dative.} {ruofen}, _to call_, and {schirmen}, _to protect_, take the
dative. The dative is often used adverbially: {allenthalben}, _on all
sides_, {w[i]len(t)}, _formerly_, &c.


Sec. 102.

{Genitive.} The genitives {hande}, {slahte}, {leie} = _manner_ are used
adverbially: {maneger hande}, {slahte}, _or_ {leie}, _in many ways_,
_manifoldly_.

The gen. is used in combination with the comparative of adjectives, as
{dicker eines d[u]mes}, _thicker by the breadth of a thumb_. Indefinite
and interrogative pronouns, used substantively, take the genitive:
{iemen armer liute}, _any poor people_; {niht sch[oe]neres}, _nothing more
beautiful_; {d[e:]s enmac niht s[i]n}, _that cannot be_; {wa[z] mannes [e:]r
w[ae]re}, _what kind of man he was_. In the same manner the rel. {swa[z]} may
take the genitive: {swa[z] man vant d[e:]r armen}, _whatever poor people one
found_.

The genitive may be used predicatively:--{s[i]t s[i] d[e:]s gotesh[u]ses sint},
_since they belong to the house of God_; {diu sorge ist m[i]n eines niht},
_I am not the only one who has sorrow_.

Impersonal verbs often take the genitive: {mich gen[u:]eget d[e:]s}, _that is
enough for me_; {mich gezimt d[e:]s}, _that pleases me_.

The genitives {d[e:]s} and {w[e:]s} may be used adverbially in the sense of
_therefore_, _wherefore_; and likewise many nouns: {tages}, _by day_;
{d[e:]s s[e:]lben tages}, _the same day_; {nahtes}, _by night_.

Interjections usually take the genitive: {ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides!} _alas!
for my grief_. {vil}, _much_, _many_; {m[e](re)}, _more_; {w[e]nic},
{l[u:]tzel}, _little_; {minner}, {minre}, _less_; and {genuoc}, _enough_,
used as indeclinable substantives, are followed by the genitive.
Cardinal numerals, used substantively, are also followed by the
genitive: {zweinzec starker man}, _twenty strong men_.


ADJECTIVES.

Sec. 103.

The weak and strong forms are used in the same manner as in Mod. HG.
{dirre}, _this_, is followed by the weak or strong form; {aller}, _all_,
usually by the strong. The strong or weak form can be used after
pronouns, as {ich armer} or {ich arme}, _I poor ..._ In the vocative the
weak form without the article is used, as {guoten liute}, _(ye) good
people_. When the same adjective refers to nouns of different gender, it
is put in the neuter plural.

{ein} and the possessive pronouns are followed by the strong form in the
Nom. and Acc. singular; by the strong or weak form in the pl. and Gen.
and Dative singular.

The possessive pronouns are declined strong.

The uninflected form of the adjective is used side by side with the
inflected in the Nom. singular, all genders, and Acc. singular neuter,
when the adjective comes before the noun: {ein guot man}, _a good man_.
When the adjective stands after the noun the uninflected form may be
used without reference to number, gender, or case, {ein}, {dehein}, and
the possessive pronouns have the uninflected form in the Nom. for all
genders, and Acc. neuter. The uninflected form of {al}, _all_, can be
used before all forms of the definite article: {in al d[e:]r w[e:]rlte}, _in
all the world_. See Sec. 55.


PRONOUNS.

Sec. 104.

{im}, {ir}, pl. {in}, are used to express the dative of the reflexive
pronoun. {d[e:]r} is sometimes used pleonastically, as {d[e:]r brunne}, {d[e:]r
was k[u:]ele}, _the spring was cool_. {man} used as an indefinite pronoun
can take the definite article along with it.


VERBS.

Sec. 105.

{Number.} The verb can be used in the singular after a compound subject,
as {Volk[e]r und Hagene s[o] s[e]re w[u:]eten began}, _... began to rage so
furiously_.


Sec. 106.

{Tenses.} The fut. simple is expressed by {sol}, {muo[z]}, {wil} and the
infin., or simply by the pres., as in OE.: {ich sol g[a]n}, _I shall go_;
{bin ich gnisl[i]ch}, {s[o] genise ich}, _if I am curable_, _I shall
recover_. For the fut. pf. the pf. is used: {da[z] ist schiere get[a]n},
_that will soon have been done_. The pf. is expressed either by the
simple pret. or the p.p. and the verbs {h[a]n}, {s[i]n}; in subordinate
sentences the pret. often has the meaning of the pluperfect: {d[o] du von
ir schiede, zehant sie starp}, _she died immediately after thou hadst
taken leave of her_.

The preterite acquires a pluperfect, and the present a future perfect
meaning when the prefix {ge} is added to them: {swenne iuwer sun
gewahset}, _when your son (shall have) has grown up_; {d[o] ich in
gesach}, _when I had seen him_. The present participle with {s[i]n} is
sometimes used as in English, see 'Arme Heinrich,' l. 24.


Sec. 107.

{Voice.} The present and preterite passive are expressed by {w[e:]rden} and
the p.p., and the corresponding perfect tenses by {s[i]n} and the p.p.

  Pres.  ich wirde gelobet.
  Pret.  ich wart    "
  Perf.  ich bin     "
  Plupf. ich was     "

  Inf.   gelobet s[i]n.


Sec. 108.

{Negation.} Negation in sentences is expressed by {ne} ({en, n}) before
the verb, and {niht} after it: {[e:]r enist guot}, _he is not good_. {niht}
is frequently omitted, especially after the preterite presents, the
verbs {wellen}, {l[a]n}, sentences containing negative pronouns or
adverbs, and in subordinate sentences.

{en} without {niht} is used with the subjunctive in subordinate
sentences in the sense of _unless_, _if not_, _except that_, _when
that_, _that not_, &c.: {d[e:]n l[i]p wil ich verliesen, si enw[e:]rde
m[i]n w[i]p}, _I will die if she will not become my wife_; {ich w[ae]ne
nieman in d[e:]r w[e:]rlte l[e:]be, [e:]rn habe ein leit}, _I believe no
one lives in the world who has not his trouble_.

{en} is further also used in the sense of Latin 'quin': {ich mac da[z]
niht bevarn, mirn w[e:]rde m[i]n ritterschaft benomen}, _I cannot prevent my
knighthood being taken away from me_.




TEXTS

  [Transcriber's Note:

  Line numbers have been removed from the prose passages. Note
  references are marked as [1], [2]...

  In the verse passages, some unstressed e's, and a few i's, were
  printed with an under-dot: [e.] [i.]. This usage is not explained.
  Some under-dots may be flyspecks, and a few umlauts were uncertain.]


  I

BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG.

  His name was properly Berthold Lech. He was the most celebrated
  preacher of the thirteenth century. He died in Regensburg in 1272.
  The following extract is from a sermon on Matt. v. 8.


'S[ae]lic sint die armen: wan da[z] himelr[i]ch ist ir,' etc. Mit disen
aht tugenden sint alle die ze himelr[i]che komen, die d[a] sint, und
mit den selben aht tugenden m[u:]e[z]ent noch alle die dar komen, die
iemer m[e]r dar komen s[u:]ln. N[u] wil ich die siben under wegen l[a]n
und wil niuwen von ir einer sagen, wan alse vil guoter dinge an
ir iegl[i]cher ist; und von ir iegl[i]cher w[ae]re gar vil und gar lanc
sunderl[i]chen ze sagenne; und wie manigiu untugent uns an disen
ahte tugenden irret, da[z] w[u:]rde eht von iegl[i]cher gar lanc ze
sagenne. Wan man e[z] alle[z] in einer predigen niht verenden mac,
noch in vieren, noch in zehenen, s[o] wil ich iu hiute niuwen
sagen von den, die ein reine herze habent, und von den man hiute
d[a] liset in dem heiligen ewangelio 's[ae]lic sint, die reines
herzen sint: die werdent got sehende.'[1] Die sint wol von rehte
s[ae]lic, die d[a] got sehent. Ein [u:]berg[u:]lde ist e[z] aller der
s[ae]likeit, diu ie wart oder iemer m[e]r eht werden mac, swer got
ansehende eht wirt, als[o] s[u:]e[z]e und als[o] w[u:]nneclich ist diu
gesiht, die man an got siht. S[o] wart nie deheiner muoter ir kint
nie s[o] liep, [a]n unser frouwen, und solte si e[z] dr[i]e tage ane
sehen [a]n underl[a][z], da[z] si anders niht enpfl[ae]ge,[2] wan eht si ir
liebe[z] kint solte an sehen: si [ae][z]e an dem vierden tage vil
gerner ein st[u:]cke br[o]tes. Und wolte ich vil gerner, da[z] ich als[o]
ein guot mensche w[ae]re, als da[z] w[a]r ist, da[z] ich iezuo reden wil.
Ob da[z] als[o] w[ae]re, da[z] man zuo einem menschen spr[ae]che, der iezuo
b[i] gote ist, 'du h[a]st zehen kint [u]f ertr[i]che, und du solt in
koufen allen samt, da[z] sie [e]re und guot haben unz an ir t[o]t, d[a]
mit, da[z] du einigen ougenblic von gotes angesiht tuost, niuwen
als lange als ein[z] s[i]n hant m[o:]ht umbe k[e]ren, und sich danne
wider zuo gote, und du solt d[i]n ougen niemer m[e]r von im k[e]ren':
der mensche ent[ae]te s[i]n niht. Alse w[a]r, herre, d[i]n w[a]rheit ist,
alse w[a]r ist disiu rede, da[z] er disiu zehen kint unze an ir t[o]t
[e] n[a]ch dem almuosen lie[z]e g[e]n, [e] danne er sich die kleine w[i]le
von gote wolte wenden. In habent die engel wol sehzic hundert
j[a]r an gesehen, und sehent in hiute als gerne als des [e]rsten
tages. Und sie sint ouch alle samt sam des [e]rsten tages, d[o] sie
got an sehende wurden. D[o] wart ir deheiner s[i]t nie eltl[i]cher
danne des [e]rsten tages, und sint doch sider wol sehzic hundert
j[a]r alt. Swelher hundert j[a]r alt w[u:]rde under uns, der w[ae]re den
liuten alse sm[ae]he an ze sehenne von ungestaltheit und von dem
gebresten, den da[z] alter an im h[ae]te gemaht: s[o] m[a]let man die
engele--d[a] sehet ir wol, sw[a] man sie m[a]lt, da[z] man sie eht
anders niht enm[a]lt wan als ein kint von f[u:]nf j[a]ren, als
junclich, oder von sehsen. Wan alle, die got sehent, die werdent
niemer eltl[i]cher, die in in himelr[i]che sehent in s[i]nen freuden
und in s[i]nen [e]ren. [U]f ertr[i]che sehen wir in alle tage in s[i]nem
gewalte. Dehein irdenischer muot noch irdenisch l[i]p m[o:]hte da[z]
niht erl[i]den, da[z] in dehein irdenisch ouge iemer an gesehen
m[o:]hte in s[i]nen freuden und in s[i]nen [e]ren, als er ze himelr[i]che
ist. Wir sagen iu ettewenne ein gl[i]chnisse, wie sch[oe]ne got s[i].
Seht, alle[z] da[z] wir iemer gesagen k[u:]nnen oder m[u:]gen, da[z] ist
rehte dem gl[i]che, als obe ein kint uns solte sagen, ob e[z]
m[u:]glich w[ae]re, von aller der wirde und von aller der gezierde,
die diu werlt h[a]t, von der liehten sunnen, von den liehten
sternen, von edelre gesteine craft und von ir maniger slahte
varwe, von der edelen w[u:]rze craft und von dem edelen gesmacke,
und von der r[i]chen gezierde, die man [u][z]er s[i]den und [u][z]er golde
machet in dirre werlte, und von maniger hande s[u:]e[z]en stimme, die
diu werlt h[a]t, von v[o:]gel[i]n sange und von seitenspil, und von
maniger hande bluomen varwe, und von aller der gezierde, die
disiu werlt h[a]t. Alse unm[u:]gelich unde alse unkuntl[i]chen eime
kinde d[a] von ze redenne ist, als unkunt ist ouch uns d[a] von ze
redenne, von der unsegel[i]chen w[u:]nne, diu d[a] ze himel ist, und
von dem w[u:]nnecl[i]chen antl[u:]tze des lebendigen gotes. Wan alliu
diu freude, diu d[a] ze himele ist, der ist niht wan von dem
sch[i]ne, der von unsers herren antl[u:]tze g[e]t. Und rehte als alle
sternen ir lieht von der sunnen nement, als[o] habent alle
heiligen ir gezierde und ir sch[o]nheit von gote, und engele und
alle[z] himelische her. Reht als alle die sternen des himeles, der
m[a]ne und die plan[e]ten, gr[o][z] und kleine, die habent alle samt ir
lieht von der sunnen, diu uns d[a] liuhtet: und als[o] h[a]t alle[z]
himelische[z] her, engel und heiligen, die h[oe]hsten und die
minnesten, die habent alle samt ir freude und ir w[u:]nne und ir
gezierde und die [e]re und die wirde und ouch die sch[oe]nde, da[z]
habent sie alle samt von der angesihte gotes, da[z] sie got an
sehent. Die engele, die d[a] unser h[u:]etent, die sehent in ze aller
z[i]t an, als ob sie b[i] im w[ae]ren. Wan alliu diu freude, diu in
himelr[i]che ist, diu diuhte sie ze nihte, solten sie got niht an
sehen. Und d[a] von 's[ae]lic sint, die reines herzen sint; wan sie
werdent got sehende.' Nu sehent, wie s[ae]lic die sint, die d[a]
reine[z] herze tragent. Ir, junge werlt, die noch unbewollen sint
mit s[u:]nden, behaltent iuwer herze vor allen t[oe]tl[i]chen s[u:]nden, s[o]
werdent ir got sehende in sol[i]chen freuden und in s[o] gr[o][z]en
[e]ren, die ouge nie gesach oder [o]re nie geh[o]rte, alse sant Paulus
d[a] sprichet; und alse sant Johannes sprichet: 'w[ae]r e[z] m[u:]gelich,
da[z] man e[z] alle[z] samt geschr[i]ben m[o:]hte, s[o] m[o:]hte diu werlt diu
buoch in ir niht behalten, d[a] e[z] an gest[u:]ende, da[z] ich gesach.
Und alle[z], da[z] ich gesach, da[z] was niht wan got alleine.' Und
dar umbe m[o:]hten wir doch gerne ze dem himelr[i]che komen und
drumbe arbeiten. Ob uns niht diu minne und diu liebe dar tw[u:]nge,
der wir gote schuldic s[i]n, seht, s[o] m[o:]hten wir dar umbe dar
komen, durch da[z] wunder, da[z] d[a] ist. E[z] ist maniger vor mir: der
im von s[o] get[a]ner freude[3] seite, da[z] si jenhalp meres w[ae]re, er
f[u:]ere gar gerincl[i]chen dar von hinnen [u:]ber mer, niuwen da[z] er[z]
ges[ae]he. S[o] m[o:]htent ir hundertstunt gerner dar umb arbeiten, da[z]
ir[z] iemer m[e]re [e]wicl[i]chen nie[z]en soltet. Die vil w[u:]nnecl[i]chen
angesiht des almehtigen gotes und der himelischen k[u:]niginne ze
der zeswen s[i]ner s[i]ten in guld[i]ner w[ae]te, die m[o:]htet ir gerne an
sehen. Wan w[u:]rde iu einiger anblic, s[o] w[ae]re in alliu diu freude
und diu [e]re und aller der wollust, den diu werlt ie gewan, da[z]
w[ae]r iu hinne f[u:]r als widerz[ae]me und ouch alse unm[ae]re, reht als
sant Paulus d[a] sprach. Nu h[oe]ret wie er sprach; er sprach: 'alliu
diu [e]re und diu freude und da[z] gemach, diu disiu werlt ie gewan
von keisern und von k[u:]nigen, wider der freude, diu in himelr[i]ch
ist; als widerz[ae]me einem w[ae]re ein diep an einem galgen, als
kurz einem diu w[i]le d[a] mite w[ae]re, da[z] er einen erhangen man
triuten solte, wider aller der freude, die diu werlt h[a]t: alse
widerz[ae]me ist mir diu freude aller der werlte wider der [e]wigen
freude.' Ei wol iuch wart, da[z] iuch iuwer muoter ie getruoc, die
s[o] get[a]ne freude s[u:]ln besitzen. Der ist, ob got wil, vil maniger
vor m[i]nen ougen. Ouch ist maniger, der vil kleine freude dar f[u:]r
nimt hie [u]f ertr[i]che, und da[z] dem guoten sante Paulen gar
versm[a]hte, des wirt im der t[u]sentste teil niht. Und die habent
[u:]bel kouft, die s[o] [u:]bergr[o][z]e freude gebent umb ein s[o] kurze[z]
freudel[i]n in dirre werlte. Die habent [u:]bel gevarn; wan sie
habent weder hie noch dort niht. Als ich iezuo sprach, rehte in
gl[i]cher w[i]se, rehte alse alle sternen des himeles ir lieht von
der sunnen habent, als[o] h[a]t alle[z] himelisch her ir lieht von dem
w[a]ren sunnen, s[i]t danne unser herre der w[a]re sunne und da[z] w[a]re
lieht ist, alse der guote sant Johannes d[a] sprichet. Der hei et
in da[z] w[a]re lieht; als ouch da[z] vil w[a]r ist: wan er ist da[z] w[a]re
lieht, da[z] niemer m[e]r verlischet. Und alle, die von s[i]me
gotvarwen liehte enz[u:]ndet werdent, die erleschent ouch niemer
m[e]re von der sch[o]nheit, die sie von dem w[a]ren sunnen h[a]nt. Und
als vil diu sunne liehter und gelpfer ist, danne wir d[a] sehen,
rehte als vil diu liehtes und glastes [u:]ber alle sterne h[a]t, die
an dem himel st[e]nt: als vil h[a]t der w[a]re sunne in himelr[i]che
sch[i]nes und glastes m[e]r [u:]ber alle engele und ist gesch[oe]net und
gewirdet an allen [e]ren, alse billich ist. Und d[a] von sint sie
s[ae]lic, die ein reine[z] herze habent; wan si werdent got sehende.




II

THE SWABIAN LANTREHTBUOCH.

  This work was compiled by David von Augsburg, about 1280 A.D.


HIE HEBET SICH AN DA[Z] LANTREHTBUOCH.

Herre got, himelischer vater, durch d[i]ne milte g[u:]ete gesch[u:]efe
du den menschen in dr[i]valtiger werdikeit. Diu [e]rste, da[z] er n[a]ch
dir gebildet ist. Da[z] ist ouch ein als[o] h[o]hiu werdikeit, der dir
alle[z] menschlich k[u:]nne sunderl[i]chen immer danken sol. Wan des
haben wir gar michel reht, vil lieber herre, himelischer vater,
s[i]t du uns zuo d[i]ner h[o]hen gotheit als[o] werdicl[i]chen geedelt
h[a]st. Diu ander werdikeit, d[a] du, herre got, alm[a:]htic schepfer,
den menschen zuo geschaffen h[a]st, da[z] ist diu, da[z] du alle dise
werelt, die sunnen unde den m[a]nen, die sterne unde diu vier
element, viur, wa[zz]er, luft unde die erden, die vogel in den
l[u:]ften, die vische in dem w[a]ge, diu tier in dem walde, die w[u:]rme
in der erden, golt unde edel gesteine, der edeln w[u:]rze s[u:]e[z]en
smac, der bluomen liehte varwe, der boume fruht unde [e]t alle
cr[e]at[u]re: da[z] h[a]st du, herre, alle[z] dem menschen ze nutze unde
ze dienste geschaffen durch die triuwe unde durch die minne, die
du ze dem menschen hetest. Diu dritte werdikeit, d[a] du, herre,
den menschen mit gewirdet unde geedelt h[a]st, da[z] ist diu, da[z]
der mensche die wirde unde die [e]re, die vreude unde die w[u:]nne
immer mit dir [e]wicl[i]chen nie[z]en sol. Der werelde dienst unde nuz
h[a]st du, herre, dem menschen umbe sust gegeben ze einer manunge
unde ze einem vorbilde. S[i]t des s[o] vil ist, des du, herre, dem
menschen umbe sust gegeben h[a]st, d[a] b[i] sol der mensche nu
trahten, s[o] mege[4] des wol gar [u:]berm[ae][z]icl[i]chen vil s[i]n,
des du dem menschen umbe s[i]nen dienst geben wilt. Unde dar umbe sol
ein iegel[i]ch mensche got dienen mit ganzen triuwen; wan der l[o]n
ist als[o] [u:]berm[ae][z]icl[i]chen gr[o][z], da[z] in herzen sin nie
betrahten m[o:]hte noch menschen zunge nie gesprechen m[o:]hte, noch ougen
sehen k[u:]nde in nie beliuhten, noch [o]re nie geh[oe]ren. Da[z] wir nu
got der h[o]hen werdikeit gedanken unde den gr[o][z]en l[o]n verdienen,
des helfe uns der alm[a:]htige got. [a]men.

S[i]t uns got in s[o] h[o]her werdikeit geschaffen h[a]t, s[o] wil er
ouch, da[z] wir werde[z] leben haben, unde da[z] wir einander wirde
unde [e]re erbieten, triuwe unde w[a]rheit, niht ha[z] unde n[i]t
einander tragen. Wir sullen mit fride unde mit suone under
einander leben. Fridlich leben h[a]t unser herre got liep. Wan er
kom von himelr[i]che [u]f erder[i]che durch anders niht wan durch den
rehten fride, da[z] er uns einen rehten fride sch[u:]efe vor der
[e]wigen marter, ob wir selben wellen. Unde d[a] von sungen die
engel ob der krippen: '_Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax
hominibus bonae voluntatis_'--'Gots [e]re in dem himel unde guot
fride [u]f der erden allen den, die guoten willen habent [u]f
erder[i]che!' D[o] unser herre got hie [u]f erder[i]che gie, s[o] was da[z]
ie s[i]n ellich wort: '_Pax vobis!_' da[z] sprichet: 'der fride s[i]
mit iu!' unde als[o] sprach er alle z[i]t zuo s[i]nen jungern unde zuo
andern liuten. Unde d[a] b[i] suln wir merken, wie rehte liep der
almehtige got den rehten vride h[a]t. Wan d[o] er von erder[i]che
wider [u]f zuo himel fuor, d[o] sprach er aber zuo s[i]nen jungern:
'der vride s[i] mit iu!' unde enphalh dem guoten Sant P[e]ter, da[z]
er phleger w[ae]re [u:]ber den rehten fride, unde gap im den gewalt,
da[z] er den himel [u]f sl[u:][zz]e allen den, die den fride hielten,
unde swer den fride br[ae]che, da[z] er dem den himel vor besl[u:][zz]e.
Da[z] ist als[o] gesprochen: [e]t alle, die diu gebot unsers herren
zebrechent, die habent ouch den rehten fride gebrochen. Da[z] ist
ouch von gote reht, swer diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da[z]
man dem den himel vor besliu[z]et, s[i]t uns got nu geholfen h[a]t,
da[z] wir mit rehtem leben unde mit fridl[i]chem leben da[z] himelr[i]ch
verdienen m[u:]gen. Wan da[z] was niht vor gotes geburt, swie wol der
mensche t[ae]t in aller der werelde, s[o] mohte er doch ze dem
himelr[i]ch niht komen. Got geschuof des [e]rsten himel unde erden,
dar n[a]ch den menschen unde sazte in in da[z] paradys. Der zebrach
die geh[o]rsam uns allen ze schaden; dar umbe gienge wir irre sam
diu hirtel[o]sen sch[a]f, da[z] wir in da[z] himelr[i]ch niht mohten, unz
an die z[i]t, da[z] uns got den wec dar w[i]ste mit s[i]ner marter, unde
dar umbe solde wir got immer loben unde [e]ren von allem unserm
herzen unde von aller unserre s[e]le unde von aller unserre maht,
da[z] wir nu s[o] wol ze den [e]wigen freuden k[ae]men, ob wir wolden;
da[z] hie vor manigen heiligen patriarken unde proph[e]ten tiure
was. Diu gen[a]de unde diu s[ae]likeit ist uns kristen liuten nu
widervaren, da[z] wir nu wol da[z] himelr[i]ch mugen verdienen. Unde
swer des niht entuot unde diu gebot unsers herren zebrichet, da[z]
richet er bill[i]chen an im.


VON VR[I]EN LIUTEN.

Wir zelen dr[i]er hande vr[i]en. Der hei[z]ent eine sempervr[i]en:[5]
da[z] sint die vr[i]en herren, als f[u:]rsten unde die ander fr[i]en ze
man h[a]nt. S[o] hei[z]ent die andern miter[6] vr[i]en: da[z] sint die,
die der h[o]hen vr[i]en man sint. Die driten vr[i]en da[z] sint die
vr[i]en lants[ae][z]en, die geb[u]ren, die d[a] vr[i] sint. Der h[a]t
iegl[i]cher s[i]n sunder reht, als wir her n[a]ch wol bescheiden.


VON TIUTSCHER LIUTE [E]REN.

Die tiutschen kiesent den k[u:]nic: da[z] erwarb in der k[u:]nic Karl.
Swenne er gew[i]het wirt unt [u]f den stuol ze Ache gesetzet wirt
mit der willen, die in erwelt h[a]nt, s[o] h[a]t er k[u:]nicl[i]chen gewalt
unde namen.--Den k[u:]nic kiuset man ze rihter umbe eigen unde umbe
l[e]hen unde [u:]ber iegl[i]ches menschen l[i]p unde umbe alle[z], da[z] v[u:]r
in ze klagen kumet. Der keiser mac in allen landen niht ges[i]n,
unde mac alle[z] ungerihte niht verrihten. D[a] von l[i]het er den
f[u:]rsten unde andern herren wereltl[i]ch gerihte. An die vierten
hant mac dehein gerihte nimmer komen mit rehte, d[a] man umbe
menschenbluot rihten sol ode umbe alle vrevel.




III

HARTMAN VON OUWE.

  He was born somewhere between 1160-1170, in the neighbourhood of
  Rottenburg in Swabia, and died about 1220.

  The following extract is taken from Paul's edition: Der Arme
  Heinrich, Halle, 1882.


  Ein ritter s[o] gel[e]ret was
  da[z] er an den buochen las
  swa[z] er dar an geschriben vant.
  der was Hartman genant,
  dienstman was er ze Ouwe.                    5
  er nam im mange schouwe
  an misl[i]chen buochen:
  dar an begunde er suochen
  ob er iht des funde
  d[a] mite er sw[ae]re stunde                     10
  m[o:]hte senfter machen,
  und von s[o] gewanten sachen
  da[z] gotes [e]ren t[o:]hte
  und d[a] mite er sich m[o:]hte
  gelieben den liuten.                        15
  nu beginnet er in diuten
  ein rede die er geschriben vant.
  dar umbe h[a]t er sich genant,
  da[z] er s[i]ner arbeit
  die er dar an h[a]t geleit                    20
  iht [a]ne l[o]n bel[i]be,
  und swer n[a]ch s[i]nem l[i]be
  s[i] h[oe]re sagen oder lese,
  da[z] er im bittende wese
  der s[e]le heiles hin ze gote.                25
  man seit, er s[i] s[i]n selbes bote
  unde erl[oe]se sich d[a] mite,
  swer [u:]ber des andern schulde bite.

    Er las ditze m[ae]re,
  wie ein herre w[ae]re                          30
  ze Sw[a]ben gese[zz]en:
  an dem enwas verge[zz]en
  deheiner der tugende
  die ein ritter in s[i]ner jugende
  ze vollem lobe haben sol.                   35
  man sprach d[o] niemen als[o] wol
  in allen den landen.
  er hete ze s[i]nen handen
  geburt und dar zuo r[i]cheit:
  ouch was s[i]n tugent vil breit.              40
  swie ganz s[i]n habe w[ae]re,
  s[i]n geburt unwandelb[ae]re
  und wol den f[u:]rsten gel[i]ch,
  doch was er unn[a]ch als[o] r[i]ch
  der geb[u:]rte und des guotes                  45
  s[o] der [e]ren und des muotes.

    S[i]n name der was erkennelich,
  und hie[z] der herre Heinrich,
  und was von Ouwe geborn.
  s[i]n herze h[a]te versworn                     50
  valsch und alle t[o:]rperheit,
  und behielt ouch vaste den eit
  st[ae]te unz an s[i]n ende.
  [a]n alle missewende
  stuont s[i] [e]re und s[i]n leben.                55
  im was der rehte wunsch gegeben
  ze werltl[i]chen [e]ren:
  die kunde er wol gem[e]ren
  mit aller hande reiner tugent.
  er was ein bluome der jugent,               60
  der werlte fr[o:]ude ein spiegelglas.
  st[ae]ter triuwe ein adamas,
  ein ganziu kr[o]ne der zuht.
  er was der n[o]thaften fluht,
  ein schilt s[i]ner m[a]ge,                      65
  der milte ein gl[i]chiu w[a]ge:
  im enwart [u:]ber noch gebrast.
  er truoc den arbeitsamen last
  der [e]ren [u:]ber r[u:]cke.
  er was des r[a]tes br[u:]cke,                    70
  und sanc vil wol von minnen.
  alsus kund er gewinnen
  der werlte lop unde pr[i]s.
  er was h[u:]besch und dar zuo w[i]s.

    D[o] der herre Heinrich                     75
  als[o] geniete sich
  [e]ren unde guotes
  und fr[oe]l[i]ches muotes
  und werltl[i]cher w[u:]nne
  (er was f[u:]r al s[i]n k[u:]nne                    80
  gepr[i]set unde ge[e]ret),
  s[i]n h[o]her muot wart verk[e]ret
  in ein leben gar geneiget.
  an im wart erzeiget,
  also ouch an Absol[o]ne,                      85
  da[z] diu [u:]ppige kr[o]ne
  werltl[i]cher s[u:]e[z]e
  vellet under f[u:]e[z]e
  ab ir besten werdekeit,
  als uns diu schrift h[a]t geseit.             90
  e[z] spricht an einer stete d[a],
  'm[e]di[a] v[i]t[a]
  in morte sumus':
  da[z] bediutet sich alsus,
  da[z] wir in dem t[o]de sweben                  95
  s[o] wir aller beste w[ae]nen leben.

     Dirre werlte veste,
  ir st[ae]te, unde ir beste
  unde ir gr[oe]ste magenkraft,
  diu st[a]t [a]ne meisterschaft.                100
  des muge wir an der kerzen sehen
  ein w[a]re[z] bilde geschehen,
  da[z] s[i] zeiner aschen wirt
  enmitten d[o] s[i] lieht birt.
  wir s[i]n von br[oe]den sachen.                 105
  n[u] sehent wie unser lachen
  mit weinen erlischet.
  unser s[u:]e[z]e ist vermischet
  mit bitterre gallen.
  unser bluome der muo[z] vallen               110
  so er allergr[u:]enest w[ae]net s[i]n.
  an hern Heinr[i]che wart wol sch[i]n,
  der in dem h[oe]hsten werde
  lebet [u]f dirre erde,
  derst der versm[ae]hete vor gote.             115
  er viel von s[i]me gebote
  ab s[i]ner besten werdekeit
  in ein versm[ae]hel[i]che[z] leit:
  in ergreif diu miselsuht.
  d[o] man die sw[ae]ren gotes zuht               120
  gesach an s[i]nem l[i]be,
  manne unde w[i]be
  wart er d[o] widerz[ae]me.
  n[u] sehent wie gen[ae]me
  er [e] der werlte w[ae]re,                      125
  und wart n[u] alse unm[ae]re
  da[z] in niemen gerne an sach:
  alse ouch J[o]be geschach,
  dem edeln und dem r[i]chen,
  der ouch vil j[ae]merl[i]chen                   130
  dem miste wart ze teile
  mitten in s[i]me heile.

    Und d[o] der arme Heinrich
  alr[e]st verstuont sich
  da[z] er der werlte widerstuont,             135
  als alle s[i]ne gel[i]chen tuont,
  d[o] schiet in s[i]n bitter leit
  von J[o]bes gedultikeit.
  wan e[z] leit J[o]b der guote
  mit gedultigem muote,                      140
  do e[z] ime ze l[i]denne geschach,
  durch der s[e]le gemach.
  den siechtuom und die sm[a]cheit
  die er von der werlte leit,
  des lobet er got und fr[o:]ute sich.          145
  d[o] tet der arme Heinrich
  leider niender als[o]:
  wan er was tr[u]rec unde unfr[o].
  s[i]n swebende[z] herze da[z] verswanc,
  s[i]n swimmendiu fr[o:]ude ertranc,             150
  s[i]n h[o]chvart muoste vallen,
  s[i]n honic wart ze gallen,
  ein swinde vinster donreslac
  zerbrach im s[i]nen mitten tac,
  ein tr[u:]ebe[z] wolken unde dic                155
  bedaht' im s[i]ner sunnen blic.
  er sente sich vil s[e]re
  da[z] er s[o] manege [e]re
  hinder im m[u:]este l[a][z]en.
  verfluochet und verw[a][z]en                   160
  wart vil ofte der tac
  d[a] s[i]n geburt ane lac.

    Ein w[e]nic fr[o:]uwet er sich doch
  von eime tr[o]ste dannoch:
  wan im wart dicke geseit                   165
  da[z] disiu selbe siecheit
  w[ae]re vil mislich
  und etel[i]chiu gnislich.
  des wart vil maneger slahte
  s[i]n gedinge und s[i]n ahte.                  170
  er ged[a]hte da[z] er w[ae]re
  vil l[i]hte genisb[ae]re,
  und fuor als[o] dr[a]te
  n[a]ch der arz[a]te r[a]te
  gegen Munpasiliere.                        175
  d[a] vant er vil schiere
  niht wan den untr[o]st
  da[z] er niemer w[u:]rde erl[o]st.

    Da[z] h[o]rte er vil ungerne,
  und fuor gegen S[a]lerne                     180
  und suochte ouch d[a] durch genist
  der w[i]sen arz[a]te list.
  den besten meister er d[a] vant.
  der seite ime zehant
  ein selts[ae]ne m[ae]re,                         185
  da[z] er genislich w[ae]re
  und w[ae]re doch iemer ungenesen.
  d[o] sprach er 'wie mac da[z] wesen?
  diu rede ist harte unm[u:]gelich.
  bin ich gnislich, s[o] genise ich:           190
  und swa[z] mir f[u:]r wirt geleit
  von guote oder von arbeit,
  da[z] tr[u]we ich vollebringen.'
  'n[u] l[a]t da[z] gedingen'
  sprach der meister aber d[o]:                195
  'iuw[e.]rre s[u:]hte ist als[o]
  (wa[z] frumet da[z] ich[z] iu kunt tuo?):
  d[a] h[oe]ret arzen[i]e zuo:
  des w[ae]ret ir genisl[i]ch.
  nu enist ab nieman s[o] r[i]ch                 200
  noch von s[o] starken sinnen
  der s[i] m[u:]ge gewinnen.
  des sint ir iemer ungenesen,
  got enwell[e.] der arz[a]t wesen.'

    D[o] sprach der arme Heinrich              205
  'war umbe untr[oe]stent ir mich?
  j[a] h[a]n ich guotes wol die kraft:
  ir enwellent iuwer meisterschaft
  und iuwer reht ouch brechen
  und dar zuo versprechen                    210
  beidiu m[i]n silber und m[i]n golt,
  ich mache iuch mir als[o] holt
  da[z] ir mich harte gerne ernert.'
  'mir w[ae]r[e.] der wille unrewert'
  sprach der meister aber d[o]:                215
  'und w[ae]r[e.] der arzen[i]e als[o]
  da[z] man s[i] veile funde
  oder da[z] man s[i] kunde
  mit deheinen ding[e.]n erwerben,
  ich enlie[z]e iuch niht verderben.           220
  nu enmac des leider niht s[i]n:
  d[a] von muo[z] iu diu helfe m[i]n
  durch alle n[o]t s[i]n versaget.
  ir m[u:]esent haben eine maget
  diu vollen [e]rb[ae]re                          225
  und ouch des willen w[ae]re
  da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch iuch lite.
  nu enist e[z] niht der liute site
  da[z] e[z] iemen gerne tuo.
  s[o] h[oe]rt ouch anders niht dar zuo           230
  niwan der megede herzen bluot:
  da[z] w[ae]r[e.] f[u:]r iuwer suht guot.'

    Nu erkant[e.] der arme Heinrich
  da[z] da[z] w[ae]re unm[u:]gelich
  da[z] iemen den erw[u:]rbe                      235
  der gerne f[u:]r in st[u:]rbe.
  alsus was im der tr[o]st benomen
  [u]f den er dar was komen,
  und dar n[a]ch f[u:]r die selben frist
  h[a]t er ze s[i]ner genist                     240
  dehein gedinge m[e]re.
  des wart s[i]n herzes[e]re
  als[o] kreftic unde gr[o][z]
  da[z] in des aller meist verdr[o][z],
  ob er langer solte leben.                  245
  n[u] fuor er heim und begunde geben
  s[i]n erbe und ouch s[i]n varnde guot,
  als in d[o] s[i]n selbes muot
  und w[i]ser r[a]t l[e]rte,
  da er[z] aller best[e.] bek[e]rte.                250
  er begund[e.] bescheidenl[i]chen
  s[i]n armen friunde r[i]chen
  und tr[o]ste ouch fr[o:]mde armen,
  da[z] sich got erbarmen
  geruochte [u:]ber der s[e]le heil:              255
  gotes hiusern viel da[z] ander teil.
  alsus s[o] tet er sich abe
  bescheidenl[i]chen s[i]ner habe
  unz an ein geriute:
  dar fl[o]ch er die liute.                    260
  disiu j[ae]merl[i]ch[e.] geschiht
  diu was s[i]n eines klage niht:
  in klageten elliu diu lant
  d[a] er inne was erkant,
  und ouch von vr[o:]mden landen                265
  die in n[a]ch sage erkanden.

    Der [e] ditz geriute
  und der e[z] dannoch biute,
  da[z] was ein fr[i]er b[u]man
  der vil selten ie gewan                    270
  dehein gr[o][z] ungemach,
  da[z] and[e.]rn geb[u]ren doch geschach,
  die wirs geherret w[a]ren,
  und s[i] die niht verb[a]ren
  beidiu mit stiure und mit bete.            275
  swa[z] dirr[e.] geb[u]re gerne tete,
  des d[u]hte s[i]nen herren gnuoc:
  dar zuo er in [u:]bertruoc
  da[z] er dehein arbeit
  von fr[o:]mdem gewalte leit.                  280
  des was deheiner s[i]n gel[i]ch
  in dem lande als[o] r[i]ch.
  zuo deme z[o]ch sich
  s[i]n herr[e.], der arme Heinrich.
  swa[z] er in het [e] gespart,                  285
  wie wol da[z] n[u] gedienet wart
  und wie sch[o]ne er s[i]n gen[o][z]!
  wan in vil l[u:]tzel des verdr[o][z]
  swa[z] im geschach durch in.
  er hete die triuwe und ouch den sin        290
  da[z] er vil willecl[i]che leit
  den kumber und die arbeit
  diu ime ze l[i]denne geschach.
  er schuof ime r[i]ch gemach.

    Got hete dem meiger gegeben              295
  n[a]ch s[i]ner ahte ein reine[z] leben.
  er hete ein wol erbeiten l[i]p
  und ein wol werbende[z] w[i]p,
  dar zuo het er sch[oe]niu kint,
  diu gar des mannes fr[o:]ude sint,            300
  unde hete, s[o] man saget,
  und[e.]r den kinden eine maget,
  ein kint von ahte j[a]ren:
  da[z] kunde wol geb[a]ren
  s[o] rehte g[u:]etl[i]chen:                       305
  s[i] wolte nie entw[i]chen
  von ir herren einen fuo[z]:
  umb s[i]ne hulde und s[i]nen gruo[z]
  s[o] diente si ime alle wege
  mit ir g[u:]etl[i]chen pflege.                  310
  s[i] was ouch s[o] gen[ae]me
  da[z] s[i] wol gez[ae]me
  ze kinde deme r[i]che
  an ir w[ae]tl[i]che.

    Die andern heten den sin                 315
  da[z] s[i] ze rehter m[a][z]e in
  wol gem[i]den kunden:
  s[o] fl[o]ch s[i] zallen stunden
  zuo ime und niender anders war.
  s[i] was s[i]n kurzew[i]le gar.                  320
  s[i] hete gar ir gem[u:]ete
  mit reiner kindes g[u:]ete
  an ir herren gewant,
  da[z] man s[i] zallen z[i]ten vant
  und[e.]r ir herren fuo[z]e.                     325
  mit s[u:]e[z]er unmuo[z]e
  wonte s[i] ir herren b[i].
  dar zuo s[o] liebte er ouch s[i]
  sw[a] mite s[o] er mohte,
  und da[z] der meide tohte                    330
  zuo ir kintl[i]chen spil,
  des gab der herre ir vil.
  ouch half in s[e]re da[z] diu kint
  s[o] l[i]hte ze gewenenne sint.
  er gewan ir swa[z] er veile vant,            335
  spiegel unde h[a]rbant,
  g[u:]rtel unde vingerl[i]n
  und swa[z] kinden liep solte s[i]n.
  mit dienste br[a]hte er s' [u]f die vart
  da[z] s[i] im als[o] heimlich wart               340
  da[z] er s[i] s[i]n gemahele hie[z].
  diu guote maget in lie[z]
  bel[i]ben selten eine:
  er d[u]hte s[i] vil reine.
  swie starke ir da[z] geriete                 345
  diu kindische miete,
  iedoch geliebte ir[z] aller meist
  von gotes gebe ein s[u:]e[z]er geist.

    Ir dienst war s[o] g[u:]etlich.
  d[o] d[o] der arme Heinrich                    350
  driu j[a]r d[a] getwelte
  unde im got gequelte
  mit gr[o][z]em j[a]mer den l[i]p,
  n[u] sa[z] der meier und s[i]n w[i]p
  unde ir tohter, diu maget                  355
  von der ich iu [e] h[a]n gesaget,
  b[i] im in ir unm[u:]e[z]ekeit
  und begunden klagen ir herren leit.
  diu klage tet in michel n[o]t:
  wan s[i] vorhten da[z] s[i]n tot                 360
  s[i] s[e]re solte letzen
  und vil gar entsetzen
  [e]ren unde guotes
  und da[z] herters muotes
  w[u:]rde ein ander herre.                     365
  si ged[a]hten als[o] verre
  unz dirre selbe b[u]man
  alsus fr[a]gen began.

    Er sprach 'lieber herre m[i]n,
  m[o:]ht e[z] mit iuwern hulden s[i]n,             370
  ich fr[a]gte vil gerne,
  s[o] vil ze S[a]lerne
  von arzen[i]en meister ist,
  wie kumet da[z] ir deheines list
  ze iuwerme ungesunde                       375
  niht ger[a]ten kunde?
  herre, des wundert mich.'
  d[o] holt[e.] der arme Heinrich
  tiefen s[u]ft von herzen
  mit bitterl[i]chem smerzen:                  380
  mit solher riuwe er d[o] sprach
  da[z] ime der s[u]ft da[z] wort zerbrach.

    'Ich h[a]n disen schemel[i]chen spot
  vil wol gedienet umbe got.
  wan d[u] s[ae]he wol hie vor                    385
  da[z] h[o]h offen stuont m[i]n tor
  n[a]ch werltl[i]cher w[u:]nne
  und da[z] niemen in s[i]nem k[u:]nne
  s[i]nen willen ba[z] hete dan ich:
  und was da[z] doch unm[u:]gelich,               390
  wan ich enhete niht gar.
  d[o] nam ich s[i]n vil kleine war
  der mir da[z] selbe wunschleben
  von s[i]nen gn[a]den hete gegeben.
  da[z] herze mir d[o] als[o] stuont               395
  als alle werltt[o]ren tuont,
  den da[z] saget ir muot
  da[z] s[i] [e]re unde guot
  [a]ne got m[u:]gen h[a]n.
  sus troug ouch mich m[i]n tumber w[a]n,        400
  wan ich in l[u:]tzel ane sach
  von des gen[a]den mir geschach
  vil [e]ren unde guotes.
  d[o] d[o] des h[o]hen muotes
  den h[o]hen porten[ae]r[e.] bedr[o][z],                405
  die s[ae]lden porte er mir besl[o][z].
  dane kum ich leider niemer in:
  da[z] verworhte mir m[i]n tumber sin.
  got h[a]t durch r[a]che an mich geleit
  ein sus gewante siecheit                   410
  die niemen mag erl[oe]sen,
  n[u] versm[ae]hent mich die b[oe]sen,
  die biderben ruochent m[i]n niht.
  swie b[oe]se er ist der mich gesiht,
  des boeser muo[z] ich dannoch s[i]n.           415
  s[i]n unwert tuot er mir sch[i]n:
  er wirf[e.]t diu ougen abe mir.
  n[u] sch[i]net [e]rste an dir
  d[i]n triuwe die d[u] h[a]st,
  da[z] d[u] mich siechen b[i] dir l[a]st            420
  und von mir niht enfliuhest.
  swie d[u] mich niht enschiuhest,
  swie ich niemen liep s[i] danne dir,
  swie vil d[i]ns heiles st[e] an mir,
  du vertr[u:]egest doch wol m[i]nen t[o]t.         425
  n[u] wes unwert und wes n[o]t
  wart ie zer werlte merre?
  hie vor was ich d[i]n herre
  und bin d[i]n d[u:]rftige n[u].
  m[i]n lieber friunt, nu koufest d[u]           430
  und m[i]n gemahele und d[i]n w[i]p
  an mir den [e]wigen l[i]p
  da[z] d[u] mich siechen b[i] dir l[a]st.
  des d[u] mich gefr[a]get h[a]st,
  da[z] sage ich dir vil gerne.                435
  ichn kunde ze S[a]lerne
  einen meister niender vinden
  der sich m[i]n underwinden
  get[o:]rste oder wolte.
  wan d[a] mite ich solte                      440
  m[i]ner s[u:]hte genesen,
  da[z] m[u:]este ein solhiu sache wesen
  die in der werlte nieman
  mit nihte gewinnen kan.
  mir wart niht anders d[a] gesaget            445
  wan ich m[u:]este haben eine maget
  diu vollen manb[ae]re
  und ouch des willen w[ae]re
  da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch mich lite
  und man s[i] zuo dem herzen snite,           450
  und mir w[ae]r[e.] niht anders guot
  wan von ir herzen da[z] bluot.
  n[u] ist genuoc unm[u:]gelich
  da[z] ir deheiniu durch mich
  gerne l[i]de den t[o]t.                        455
  des muo[z], ich schemel[i]che n[o]t
  tragen unz an m[i]n ende.
  da[z] mir[z] got schiere sende!'

    Da[z] er dem vater hete gesagt,
  da[z] erh[o]rte ouch diu reine magt:           460
  wan e[z] hete diu vil s[u:]e[z]e
  ir lieben herren f[u:]e[z]e
  st[a]nde in ir sch[o][z]en,
  man m[o:]hte wol gen[o][z]en
  ir kintl[i]ch gem[u:]ete                        465
  hin ze der engel g[u:]ete.
  s[i]ner rede nam s[i] war
  unde marhte s[i] ouch gar:
  s[i] enkam von ir herzen nie
  unz man des nahtes sl[a]fen gie.             470
  d[o] s[i] zir vater f[u:]e[z]en lac
  und ouch ir muoter, s[o] s[i] pflac,
  und s[i] beide entsliefen,
  manegen s[u]ft tiefen
  holte s[i] von herzen.                       475
  umbe ir herren smerzen
  wart ir riuwe als[o] gr[o][z]
  da[z] ir ougen regen beg[o][z]
  der sl[a]fenden f[u:]e[z]e,
  sus erwahte s[i] diu s[u:]e[z]e.                  480

    D[o] s[i] der trehene enpfunden,
  si erwachten und begunden
  s[i] fr[a]gen wa[z] ir w[ae]re
  und welher hande sw[ae]re
  s[i] als[o] stille m[o:]hte klagen.               485
  nu enwolte s[i] es in niht sagen,
  wan da[z] ir vater aber tete
  vil manege dr[o] unde bete
  da[z] s[i] e[z] ime wolte sagen.
  s[i] sprach 'ir m[o:]htent mit mir klagen.      490
  wa[z] m[o:]hte uns m[e] gewerren
  danne umb unsern herren,
  da[z] wir den suln verliesen
  und mit ime verkiesen
  beide guot und [e]re?                        495
  wir gewinnen niemer m[e]re
  deheinen herren als[o] guot
  der uns tuo da[z] er uns tuot.'

    S[i] spr[a]chen 'tohter, d[u] h[a]st w[a]r.
  n[u] frumet uns leider niht ein h[a]r          500
  unser riuwe und d[i]n klage:
  liebe[z] kint, d[a] von gedage.
  e[z] ist uns als[o] leit s[o] dir.
  leider n[u] enmuge wir
  ime ze keinen staten komen.                505
  got der h[a]t in uns benomen:
  het e[z] iemen anders get[a]n,
  der m[u:]ese unsern fluoch h[a]n.'

    Alsus gesweig[e.]ten s[i] s[i] d[o].
  die naht beleip s[i] unfr[o]                   510
  und morne allen den tac.
  swes iemen anders pflac,
  diz enkam von ir herzen nie
  unz man des andern nahtes gie
  sl[a]fen n[a]ch gewonheit.                     515
  d[o] s[i] sich hete geleit
  an ir alte bettestat,
  s[i] bereite aber ein bat
  mit weinenden ougen:
  wan s[i] truoc tougen                        520
  n[a]he in ir gem[u:]ete
  die aller meisten g[u:]ete
  die ich von kinde ie vernam.
  welch kint getete ouch ie alsam?
  des einen s[i] sich gar verwac,              525
  gelebet[e.] s[i] morne den tac,
  da[z] s[i] benamen ir leben
  umbe ir herren wolte geben.

    Von dem gedanke wart s[i] d[o]
  vil ringes muotes unde fr[o],                530
  und hete deheine sorge m[e],
  wan ein vorht[e.] diu tete ir w[e],
  s[o] s[i][z] ir herren sagte,
  da[z] er dar an verzagte,
  und swenne s[i][z] in allen drin               535
  get[ae]te kunt, da[z] s[i] an in
  der gehenge niht enfunde
  da[z] mans ir iht gunde.

    Des wart s[o] gr[o][z] ir ungehabe
  da[z] ir muoter dar abe                      540
  unde ir vater wart erwaht
  als ouch an der vordern naht.
  s[i] rihten sich [u]f zuo ir
  und spr[a]chen 'sich, wa[z] wirret dir?
  d[u] bist vil alw[ae]re                         545
  da[z] du dich s[o] manege sw[ae]re
  von solher klage h[a]st an genomen
  der niemen mac zeim ende komen.
  war umb[e.] l[a]stu uns niht sl[a]fen?'
  sus begunden s[i] s[i] str[a]fen.                550
  wa[z] ir diu klage t[o:]hte,
  die niemen doch enm[o:]hte
  verenden noch geb[u:]e[z]en?
  sus w[a]nden s[i] die s[u:]e[z]en
  gesweigen an der selben stunt:             555
  d[o] was ir wille in vil unkunt.

    Sus antwurte in diu maget.
  'als uns m[i]n herre h[a]t gesaget,
  s[o] mac man in vil wol ernern.
  zew[a]re, ir welt mir[z] danne wern,           560
  s[o] bin ich ze der arzen[i]e guot.
  ich bin ein maget und h[a]n den muot,
  [e] ich in sihe verderben,
  ich wil [e] f[u:]r in sterben.'

    Von dirre rede wurden d[o]                 565
  tr[u]ric unde unfr[o]
  beide muoter unde vater.
  s[i]ne tohter die bat er
  da[z] s[i] die rede lie[z]e
  und ir herren gehie[z]e                      570
  da[z] s[i] geleisten m[o:]hte,
  wand ir diz niht ent[o:]hte.

    Er sprach 'tohter, du bist ein kint
  und d[i]ne triuwe die sint
  ze gr[o][z] an disen dingen.                   575
  du enmaht es niht f[u:]r bringen
  als d[u] uns hie h[a]st verjehen.
  d[u] h[a]st des t[o]des niht gesehen.
  swenn e[z] dir kumet [u]f die frist
  da[z] des dehein r[a]t ist,                    580
  d[u] enm[u:]e[z]est sterben,
  und m[o:]htest d[u][z] erwerben,
  d[u] lebetest gerner dannoch:
  wan dun k[ae]me nie in leider loch.
  d[a] von tuo zuo d[i]nen munt:                 585
  und wirst[u] f[u:]r dise stunt
  der rede iemer m[e]re l[u]t,
  e[z] g[a]t dir [u]f d[i]ne h[u]t.'

    Alsus s[o] w[a]nde er s[i] d[o]
  b[e]diu mit bete und mit dr[o]                 590
  gesweigen: d[o] enmohter.
  sus antwurt ime s[i]n tohter.

    'Vater m[i]n, swie tump ich s[i],
  mir wonet iedoch diu witze b[i]
  da[z] ich von sage wol die n[o]t               595
  erkenne da[z] des l[i]bes t[o]t
  ist starc unde strenge.
  swer ouch dann[e.] die lenge
  mit arbeiten leben sol,
  dem ist iedoch niht ze wol.                600
  wan swenne er hie geringet
  und [u]f s[i]n alter bringet
  den l[i]p mit michelre n[o]t,
  s[o] muo[z] er l[i]den doch den t[o]t.
  ist ime diu s[e]le dann[e.] verlorn,            605
  s[o] w[ae]re er be[zz]er ungeborn.
  e[z] ist mir komen [u]f da[z] zil,
  des ich got iemer loben wil,
  da[z] ich den jungen l[i]p mac geben
  umb[e.] da[z] [e]wige leben.                      610
  n[u] sult ir mir[z] niht leiden.
  ich wil mir unde iu beiden
  vil harte wol mite varn.
  ich mag iuch eine wol bewarn
  vor schaden und vor leide,                 615
  als ich iu n[u] bescheide.
  ir h[a]nt [e]re unde guot:
  da[z] meinet m[i]nes herren muot;
  wan er iu leit nie gesprach
  und ouch da[z] guot nie abe gebrach.         620
  die w[i]le da[z] er leben sol
  s[o] st[e]t iuwer sache wol:
  und l[a][z]e wir den sterben,
  s[o] m[u:]e[z]en wir verderben.
  den wil ich uns fristen                    625
  mit als[o] sch[oe]nen listen
  d[a] mite wir alle s[i]n genesen.
  n[u] gunnet mirs, wan e[z] muo[z] wesen.'

    Diu muoter weinende sprach,
  d[o] s[i] der tohter ernst ersach,             630
  'gedenke, tohter, liebe[z] kint,
  wie gr[o][z] die arbeite sint
  die ich durch dich erliten h[a]n,
  und l[a] mich be[zz]ern l[o]n enpf[a]n
  dan ich dich h[oe]re sprechen.                635
  d[u] wilt m[i]n herze brechen.
  senfte mir der rede ein teil.
  j[a] wilt[u] alle[z] d[i]n heil
  an uns verw[u:]rken wider got.
  wan gedenkest d[u] an s[i]n gebot?             640
  j[a] geb[o]t er unde bat er
  da[z] man muoter unde vater
  minne und [e]re biete,
  und gehei[z]et da[z] ze miete
  da[z] der s[e]le r[a]t werde                     645
  und lancl[i]p [u]f der erde.
  d[u] gihst, d[u] wellest d[i]n leben
  umb unser beider fr[o:]ude geben:
  d[u] wilt uns beiden
  da[z] leben vaste leiden.                    650
  da[z] d[i]n vater unde ich
  gerne leben, da[z] ist durch dich.
  wa[z] solte uns l[i]p unde guot,                 a
  wa[z] solte uns werltlich muot,                b
  swenne wir d[i]n enb[ae]ren?                      c
  dune  . . . . . .                            d
  j[a] solt[u], liebiu tohter m[i]n,
  unser beider fr[o:]ude s[i]n,
  gar unsers l[i]bes w[u:]nne,                    655
  ein bluome in d[i]me k[u:]nne,
  unsers alters ein stap.
  und l[a]st[u] uns [u:]ber d[i]n grap
  gest[e]n von d[i]nen schulden,
  d[u] muost von gotes hulden                  660
  iemer s[i]n gescheiden:
  da[z] koufest an uns beiden.'
  'wiltu uns tohter wesen guot,                a
  s[o] solt[u] rede und den muot                   b
  durch unsers herren hulde l[a]n,               c
  die ich von dir vernomen h[a]n.'               d

    Si sprach 'muoter, ich getr[u]we dir
  und m[i]nem vater her ze mir
  aller der gen[a]den wol                      665
  der vater unde muoter sol
  leisten ir kinde,
  als ich e[z] wol bevinde
  an iu allertegelich.
  von iuwern gn[a]den h[a]n ich                  670
  die s[e]le und einen sch[oe]nen l[i]p.
  mich lobet man unde w[i]p,
  und alle die mich sehende sint,
  ich s[i] da[z] sch[oe]neste kint
  da[z] s[i] zir lebene haben gesehen.           675
  wem soll ich der gen[a]den jehen
  niuwan iu zwein n[a]ch gote?
  des sol ich ze iuwerm gebote
  iemer vil gerne st[a]n:
  wie michel reht ich des h[a]n!               680
  muoter, s[ae]lige[z] w[i]p,
  s[i]t ich n[u] s[e]le unde l[i]p
  von iuwern gen[a]den h[a]n,
  s[o] l[a]nt[z] an iuwern hulden st[a]n
  da[z] ich ouch die beide                     685
  von dem tiuvel scheide
  und mich gote m[u:]e[z]e geben.
  j[a] ist dirre werlte leben
  niuwan der s[e]le verlust.
  ouch h[a]t mich werltl[i]ch gelust             690
  unz her noch niht ber[u:]eret,
  der hin zer helle f[u:]eret.
  n[u] wil ich gote gen[a]de sagen
  da[z] er in m[i]nen jungen tagen
  mir die sinne h[a]t gegeben                  695
  da[z] ich [u]f diz br[oe]de leben
  ahte harte kleine.
  ich wil mich alsus reine
  antw[u:]rt[e.]n in gotes gewalt.
  ich f[u:]rhte, solt ich werden alt,           700
  da[z] mich der werlte s[u:]e[z]e
  zuhte under f[u:]e[z]e,
  als s[i] vil manegen h[a]t gezogen
  den ouch ir s[u:]e[z]e h[a]t betrogen:
  s[o] w[u:]rde ich l[i]hte gote entsaget.          705
  gote m[u:]e[z]e e[z] s[i]n geklaget
  da[z] ich unz morne leben sol:
  mir behaget diu werlt niht s[o] wol.
  ir meiste liep ist herzeleit
  (da[z] s[i] iu f[u:]r w[a]r geseit),                710
  ir s[u:]e[z]er l[o]n ein bitter n[o]t,
  ir lancleben ein g[ae]her t[o]t.
  wir h[a]n niht gewisses m[e]
  wan hiute wol und morne w[e]
  und ie ze jungest der t[o]t.                 715
  da[z] ist ein j[ae]merl[i]chiu n[o]t.
  e[z] enschirmet geburt noch guot,
  sch[oe]ne, sterke, h[o]her muot,
  e[z] enfrumt tugent noch [e]re
  f[u:]r den t[o]t niht m[e]re                      720
  dann ungeburt und untugent.
  unser leben und unser jugent
  ist ein nebel unde ein stoup,
  unser st[ae]te bibent als ein loup.
  er ist ein vil verschaffen gouch           725
  der gerne in sich va[zz]t den rouch,
  e[z] s[i] w[i]p oder man,
  der diz niht wol bedenken kan
  und ouch der werlt n[a]ch volgende ist.
  wan uns ist [u:]ber den f[u]len mist            730
  der pfeller hie gespreitet:
  swen n[u] der blic verleitet,
  der ist zuo der hell[e.] geborn
  unde enh[a]t niht m[e] verlorn
  wan beidiu s[e]le unde l[i]p.                  735
  nu gedenkent, s[ae]lige[z] w[i]p,
  m[u:]eterl[i]cher triuwe
  und senftent iuwer riuwe
  die ir d[a] habent umbe mich:
  so bedenket ouch der vater sich.           740
  ich wei[z] wol da[z] er mir heiles gan.
  er ist ein als[o] biderber man
  da[z] er erkennet wol da[z] ir
  unlange doch mit mir
  iuwer fr[o:]ude m[u:]gent h[a]n,                   745
  ob ich joch lebende best[a]n.
  bel[i]be ich [a]ne man b[i] iu
  zwei j[a]r oder driu,
  s[o] ist m[i]n herre l[i]hte t[o]t,
  und kument in s[o] gr[o][z]e n[o]t                 750
  vil l[i]hte von armuot
  da[z] ir mir alsolhe[z] guot
  zeinem man niht mugent geben,
  ich enm[u:]e[z]e alse swache leben
  da[z] ich iu lieber w[ae]re t[o]t.                755
  nu versw[i]g[e.] wir aber der n[o]t,
  da[z] uns niht enwerre
  und uns m[i]n lieber herre
  were und als[o] lange lebe
  unz da[z] man mich zeim manne gebe           760
  der r[i]che s[i] unde wert:
  s[o] ist geschehen des ir d[a] gert
  und w[ae]nent mir s[i] wol geschehen.
  anders h[a]t mir m[i]n muot verjehen.
  wirt er mir liep, da[z] ist ein n[o]t:         765
  wirt er mir leit, da[z] ist der t[o]t.
  wan s[o] h[a]n ich iemer leit
  und bin mit ganzer arbeit
  gescheiden von gemache
  mit maneger hande sache                    770
  diu den w[i]ben wirret
  und s[i] ze fr[o:]uden irret.
  n[u] setzt mich in den vollen r[a]t
  der d[a] niemer zerg[a]t.
  m[i]n gert ein fr[i]er b[u]man                   775
  dem ich wol m[i]nes l[i]bes gan.
  zw[a]re, dem sult ir mich geben,
  s[o] ist geschaffet wol m[i]n leben.
  im g[e]t s[i]n pfluoc harte wol,
  s[i]n hof ist alles r[a]tes vol,               780
  da enstirbet ros noch da[z] rint,
  da enm[u:]ent diu weinenden kint,
  da enist ze hei[z] noch ze kalt,
  d[a] wirt von j[a]ren niemen alt,
  der alte wirt junger,                      785
  da enist frost noch hunger,
  da enist deheiner slahte leit,
  da ist ganziu fr[o:]ude [a]n arbeit.
  ze dem wil ich mich ziehen
  und solhen b[u] fliehen                      790
  den da[z] fiur und der hagel sleht
  und der w[a]c abe tweht,
  mit dem man ringet unde ie ranc.
  swa[z] man da[z] j[a]r alse lanc
  dar [u]f gearbeiten mac,                     795
  da[z] verliuset schiere ein halber tac.
  den b[u] den wil ich l[a][z]en:
  er s[i] von mir verw[a][z]en.
  ir minnent mich: deist billich.
  n[u] sihe ich gerne da[z] mich                 800
  iuwer minne iht unminne.
  ob ir iuch rehter sinne
  an mir verst[a]n kunnent
  und ob ir mir gunnent
  beide guotes unde [e]ren,                    805
  s[o] l[a][z]et mich k[e]ren
  ze unserm herren J[e]s[u] Krist,
  des gn[a]de als[o] st[ae]te ist
  da[z] s[i] niemer zerg[a]t,
  unde ouch zuo mir armen h[a]t                810
  als[o] gr[o][z]e minne
  als zeiner k[u:]niginne.
  ich sol von m[i]nen schulden
  [u][z] iuwern hulden
  niemer komen, wil e[z] got.                  815
  e[z] ist gewisse s[i]n gebot
  da[z] ich iu s[i] undert[a]n,
  wan ich den l[i]p von iu h[a]n:
  da[z] leist ich [a]ne riuwe.
  ouch sol ich m[a]ne triuwe                   820
  an mir selber niht brechen.
  ich h[o]rte ie da[z] sprechen,
  swer den andern fr[o:]uwet s[o]
  da[z] er selbe wirt unfr[o],
  und swer den andern kr[oe]net                 825
  und sich selben h[oe]net,
  der triuwen s[i] ze vil.
  wie gerne ich iu des volgen wil
  da[z] ich iu triuwe leiste,
  mir selber doch die meiste.                830
  welt ir mir wenden m[i]n heil,
  s[o] l[a][z] ich iuch ein teil
  [e] n[a]ch mir geweinen,
  ich enwelle mir erscheinen
  wes ich mir selber schuldic bin.           835
  ich wil iemer d[a] hin
  da ich volle fr[o:]ude vinde.
  ir h[a]nt doch m[e] kinde:
  diu l[a]nt iuwer fr[o:]ude s[i]n
  und getr[oe]stent ir iuch m[i]n.                840
  wan mir mac da[z] nieman erwern,
  zw[a]re, ich enwelle ernern
  m[i]nen herren unde mich.
  muoter, j[a] h[o]rte ich dich
  klagen unde sprechen [e],                    845
  e[z] t[ae]te d[i]me herzen w[e],
  soltest d[u] ob m[i]me grabe st[a]n.
  des wirst du harte wol erl[a]n:
  d[u] st[a]st ob m[i]me grabe niht.
  wan d[a] der t[o]t geschiht,                   850
  da[z] enl[a]t dich niemen sehen:
  e[z] sol ze S[a]lerne geschehen.
  d[a] sol uns viere der t[o]t                     a
  l[oe]s[e.]en von aller slahte n[o]t.                 b
  des t[o]des des genese wir,
  und ich doch verre ba[z] dan ir.'

    D[o] s[i] da[z] kint d[o] s[a]hen                  855
  ze dem t[o]de s[o] g[a]hen,
  und e[z] s[o] w[i]sl[i]chen sprach
  unde menschlich reht zerbrach,
  si begunden ahten under in
  da[z] die w[i]sheit und den sin                860
  niemer erzeigen kunde
  dehein zunge in kindes munde.
  s[i] j[a]hen da[z] der heiliggeist
  der rede w[ae]re ir volleist,
  der ouch sante Niklauses pflac             865
  d[o] er in der wagen lac
  und in die w[i]sheit l[e]rte
  da[z] er ze gote k[e]rte
  s[i]ne kintl[i]che g[u:]ete:
  und bed[a]ht[e.]n sich in ir gem[u:]ete            870
  da[z] s[i] niht enwolden
  s[i] wenden noch ensolden
  des s[i] sich hete an genomen:
  der will[e.] s[i] ir von gote komen.
  von j[a]m[e.]r erkalte in der l[i]p,              875
  d[o] der meiger und s[i]n w[i]p
  an dem bette s[a][z]en
  und vil gar verg[a][z]en
  durch des kindes minne
  der zungen und der sinne                   880
  s[a] ze der selben stunde.
  ir enweder[z] enkunde
  einic wort gesprechen.
  da[z] gegiht[e.] begunde brechen
  die muoter von leide.                      885
  sus ges[a][z]en s[i] beide
  riuwic unde unfr[o]
  unz s[i] sich bed[a]hten d[o]
  wa[z] in ir tr[u]ren t[o:]hte:
  s[o] man ir doch niht enm[o:]hte                890
  benemen ir willen unde ir muot,
  s[o] enw[ae]re in niht als[o] guot
  s[o] da[z] s[i] irs wol gunden,
  wan s[i] doch niht enkunden
  ir niemer werden [a]ne ba[z];                  895
  enpfiengen s[i] der rede ha[z],
  e[z] m[o:]hte in umbe ir herren
  vil harte wol gewerren,
  und verviengen anders niht d[a] mite.
  mit vil willecl[i]chem site                  900
  spr[a]chen s[i] beide d[o]
  da[z] s[i] der rede w[ae]ren fr[o].

    Des fr[o:]ute sich diu reine maget.
  d[o] e[z] vil k[u]me was getaget
  d[o] gie s[i] d[a] ir herre slief.               905
  s[i]n tr[u]tgemahele ime rief,
  s[i] sprach 'herre, sl[a]fent ir?'
  'nein ich, gemahele, sage mir,
  wie bist[u] hiute als[o] fruo?'
  'herr[e.], d[a] twinget mich derzuo             910
  der j[a]mer iuwerr siecheit.'
  er sprach 'gemahel[e.], da[z] ist dir leit:
  da[z] erzeigest du an mir wol,
  als e[z] dir got vergelten sol.
  nune mag es dehein r[a]t s[i]n.'               915
  'entriuwen, lieber herre m[i]n,
  iuwer wirt vil guot r[a]t.
  s[i]t e[z] alsus umbe iuch st[a]t
  da[z] man iu gehelfen mac,
  ichn ges[u]me iuch niemer tac.               920
  herre, ir h[a]nt uns doch gesaget,
  ob ir hetent eine maget
  diu gern[e.] den t[o]t durch iuch lite,
  d[a] soltent ir genesen mite.
  diu wil ich wei[z]got selbe s[i]n:             925
  iuwer leben ist n[u:]tzer dan da[z] m[i]n.'

    D[o] gn[a]d[e.]te ir der herre
  des willen harte verre.
  und ervoll[e.]ten im diu ougen
  von j[a]mer als[o] tougen.                     930
  er sprach 'gemahel[e.], ja ist der t[o]t
  iedoch niht ein senftiu n[o]t,
  als d[u] dir l[i]hte h[a]st ged[a]ht.
  du h[a]st mich des wol innen br[a]ht,
  m[o:]htest[u], d[u] h[u:]lfest mir.                  935
  des gen[u:]eg[e.]t mich wol von dir.
  ich erkenne d[i]nen s[u:]e[z]en muot:
  d[i]n wille ist reine unde guot.
  ichn sol ouch niht m[e] von dir gern.
  d[u] maht mich des niht wol gewern           940
  da[z] d[u] d[a] gesprochen h[a]st.
  die triuwe die du an mir beg[a]st,
  die sol dir vergelten got.
  ditz w[ae]r[e.] der lantliute spot,
  swa[z] ich mich f[u:]r dise stunde              945
  arzen[i]en underwunde,
  und mich doch niht vervienge
  wan als e[z] doch ergienge.
  gemahele, d[u] tuost als diu kint
  diu d[a] g[ae]hes muotes sint:                  950
  swa[z] den kumet in den muot,
  e[z] s[i] [u:]bel oder guot,
  dar zuo ist in allen g[a]ch,
  und geriuw[e.]t s[i] s[e]re dar n[a]ch.
  gemahele, als[o] tuost ouch d[u].              955
  der rede ist dir ze muote n[u]:
  der die von dir nemen wolte,
  s[o] man[z] danne enden solte,
  so geriuwe[z] dich vil l[i]hte doch.'
  und da[z] s[i] sich ein teil noch              960
  ba[z] bed[ae]hte des bat er.
  er sprach 'd[i]n muoter und d[i]n vater
  die enmugen d[i]n niht wol enbern.
  ich sol ouch niht ir leides gern
  die mir ie gn[a]de t[a]ten.                    965
  swa[z] s[i] dir beide r[a]ten,
  lieb[e.] gemahele, da[z] tuo.'
  hie mite lachete er dar zuo,
  wan er l[u:]tzel sich versach
  da[z] doch sider d[o] geschach.                970

    Sus sprach er zuo der guoter.
  der vater und diu muoter
  spr[a]chen 'lieber herre,
  ir h[a]nt uns vil verre
  geliebet und ge[e]ret:                       975
  da[z] enw[ae]r[e.] niht wol bek[e]ret,
  wir eng[u:]lten[z] iu mit guote.
  unser tohter ist ze muote
  da[z] s[i] den t[o]t durch iuch dol:
  des gunne wir ir harte wol.                980
  e[z] ist hiut[e.] der dritte tac
  da[z] s[i] uns alle[z] ane lac
  da[z] wir ir s[i]n gunden:
  n[u] h[a]t s[i][z] an uns funden.
  n[u] l[a][z]e iuch got mit ir genesen:           985
  wir wellen ir durch iuch entwesen.'

    Do im s[i]n gemahele d[o] b[o]t
  f[u:]r s[i]nen siechtuom ir t[o]t
  und man ir ernest ersach,
  d[o] wart d[o] michel ungemach                 990
  und j[ae]merl[i]ch geb[ae]rde.
  manc misl[i]chiu besw[ae]rde
  huop sich d[o] under in,
  zwisch[e.]n dem herren unde in drin.
  ir vater unde ir muoter die                995
  erhuoben michel weinen hie:
  des weinens tet in michel n[o]t
  umb ir vil lieben kindes t[o]t.
  n[u] begunde ouch der herre
  gedenken als[o] verre                       1000
  an des kindes triuwe,
  und begreif in ein riuwe,
  da[z] er s[e]re weinen began,
  und zw[i]velte vaste dran
  weder e[z] be[zz]er get[a]n                     1005
  m[o:]hte s[i]n oder verl[a]n.
  von vorhten weinte ouch diu maget:
  s[i] w[a]nde er w[ae]re dran verzaget.
  sus w[a]rens alle unfr[o].
  s[i] gerten keines dankes d[o].               1010

    Ze jungest d[o] bed[a]hte sich
  ir herr[e.], der arme Heinrich,
  und begunde sagen in
  gr[o][z]e gn[a]de allen drin
  der triuwen und des guotes                1015
  (diu maget wart r[i]ches muotes
  da[z] ers gevolg[e.]te gerne),
  und bereit[e.] sich ze S[a]lerne
  s[o] er schiereste mohte.
  swa[z] ouch der megede tohte,               1020
  da[z] wart vil schiere bereit:
  sch[oe]niu pfert und r[i]chiu kleit,
  diu s[i] getruoc nie vor der z[i]t:
  hermin unde sam[i]t,
  den besten zobel den man vant,            1025
  da[z] was der megede gewarit.

    N[u] wer m[o:]hte volgesagen
  die herzeriuwe und da[z] klagen,
  der muoter grimmige[z] leit
  und ouch des vater arbeit?                1030
  e[z] w[ae]r[e.] wol und[e.]r in beiden
  ein j[ae]merli[i]che[z] scheiden,
  d[o] s[i] ir liebe[z] kint von in
  gefrumten s[o] gesunde[z] hin
  niemer m[e] ze sehenne in den t[o]t,          1035
  wan da[z] in senftet ir n[o]t
  diu reine gotes g[u:]ete,
  von der doch da[z] gem[u:]ete
  ouch dem jungen kinde quam
  da[z] e[z] den t[o]t gerne nam.                 1040
  e[z] was [a]ne ir r[a]t k[o]men:
  d[a] von wart von ir herz[e.]n genomen
  alliu klage und sw[ae]re,
  wan e[z] anders wunder w[ae]re
  da[z] in ir herze niht zerbrach.            1045
  ze liebe wart ir ungemach,
  da[z] s[i] dar n[a]ch deheine n[o]t
  liten umbe ir kindes t[o]t.




IV

WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE.

  The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown. His chief poems
  were written between the years 1187 and 1230.

  The best edition of his works is: Walther von der Vogelweide,
  herausgegeben und erkl[a:]rt von W. Wilmanns, Halle, 1883 (2nd edit.).


1.

    Ir sult sprechen: 'willekomen!'
  der iu m[ae]re bringet, da[z] bin ich.
    Alle[z] da[z] ir habt vernomen,
  da[z] ist gar ein wint: n[u] fr[a]get mich.
    Ich wil aber miete:                                    5
  wirt m[i]n l[o]n iht guot,
  s[o] sage ich iu vil l[i]hte, da[z] in sanfte tuot.
  seht, wa[z] man mir [e]ren biete.

    Ich wil tiuschen frouwen sagen
  solhiu m[ae]re, da[z] si deste ba[z]                           10
    Al der werlte suln behagen:
  [a]ne gr[o][z]e miete tuon ich da[z].
    Wa[z] wold' ich ze l[o]ne?
  si sint mir ze h[e]r;
  s[o] bin ich gef[u:]ege und bite si nihtes m[e]r               15
  wan da[z] si mich gr[u:]e[z]en sch[o]ne.

    Ich h[a]n lande vil gesehen
  unde nam der besten gerne war:
    [U:]bel m[u:]e[z]e mir geschehen,
  k[u:]nde ich ie m[i]n herze bringen dar,                     20
    Da[z] im wol gevallen
  wolde fremeder site.
  n[u] wa[z] h[u:]lfe mich, ob ich unrehte strite?
  tiuschiu zuht g[a]t vor in allen.

    Von der Elbe unz an den R[i]n                           25
  und her wider unz an Ungerlant
    M[u:]gen wol die besten s[i]n,
  die ich in der werlte h[a]n erkant.
    Kan ich rehte schouwen
  guot gel[a][z] und l[i]p,                                     30
  sam mir got, s[o] sw[u:]ere ich wol, da[z] hie diu w[i]p
  be[zz]er sint danne ander frouwen.

    Tiusche man sint wol gezogen,
  rehte als engel sint diu w[i]p get[a]n.
    Swer si schiltet, derst betrogen:                     35
  ich enkan s[i]n anders niht verst[a]n.
    Tugent und reine minne,
  swer die suochen wil,
  der sol komen in unser lant: da ist w[u:]nne vil:
  lange m[u:]e[z]e ich leben dar inne!                         40


2.

  Ow[e] war sint verswunden / alliu m[i]niu j[a]r!
  ist mir m[i]n leben getroumet / oder ist e[z] w[a]r?
  da[z] ich ie w[a]nde, da[z] / iht w[ae]re, was da[z] iht?
  dar n[a]ch h[a]n ich gesl[a]fen / und enwei[z] es niht.                 45
    N[u] bin ich erwachet, / und ist mir unbekant,
  da[z] mir hie vor was k[u:]ndic / als m[i]n ander hant.
  liut unde lant, d[a] ich / von kinde bin erzogen,
  die sint mir fremde worden, / reht' als e[z] s[i] gelogen:
    Die m[i]ne gespilen w[a]ren, / die sint tr[ae]ge und alt;            50
  bereitet ist da[z] velt, / verhouwen ist der walt:
  wan da[z] da[z] wa[zz]er fliu[z]et, / als e[z] w[i]lent fl[o][z],
  f[u:]r w[a]r ich w[a]nd[e.] / m[i]n ungel[u:]cke w[u:]rde gr[o][z].
  mich gr[u:]e[z]et maneger tr[a]ge, / der mich bekande [e] wol.
  diu werlt ist allenthalben / ungen[a]den vol.                     55
  als ich gedenke an manegen / w[u:]nnecl[i]chen tac,
  die sint mir enpfallen gar / als in da[z] mer ein slac,
  iemer m[e]re ow[e]!
    Ow[e] wie j[ae]merl[i]che / junge liute tuont!
  den vil unriuwecl[i]che / ir gem[u:]ete stuont,                      60
  die kunnen niuwan sorgen: / ow[e] wie tuont si s[o]?
  swar ich zer werlte k[e]re, / d[a] ist nieman fr[o]:
    Tanzen unde singen / zerg[a]t mit sorgen gar.
  nie kristenman gesach / s[o] j[ae]merl[i]chiu j[a]r.
  n[u] merket, wie den frouwen / ir gebende st[a]t;                   65
  die stolzen ritter tragent / d[o:]rperl[i]che w[a]t.
    Uns sint unsenfte brieve / her von R[o]me komen,
  uns ist erloubet tr[u]ren / und fr[o:]ude gar benomen.
  da[z] m[u:]et mich innecl[i]chen / (wir lebten [e] vil wol),
  da[z] ich n[u] f[u:]r m[i]n lachen / weinen kiesen sol.                  70
  diu wilden vogell[i]n / betr[u:]ebet unser klage:
  wa[z] wunders ist, ob ich / d[a] von vil gar verzage?
  wa[z] spriche ich tumber man / durch m[i]nen b[oe]sen zorn?
  swer dirre w[u:]nne volget, der / h[a]t jene dort verlorn
  iemer m[e]re, ow[e]!                                                75
    Ow[e] wie uns mit s[u:]e[z]en / dingen ist vergeben!
  ich sihe die gallen mitten / in dem honege sweben.
  diu werlt ist [u][z]en sch[oe]ne, / w[i][z], gr[u:]en' unde r[o]t
  und innen swarzer varwe, / vinster sam der t[o]t.
    Swen si n[u] habe verleitet, / der schouwe s[i]nen tr[o]st:         80
  er wirt mit swacher buo[z]e / gr[o][z]er s[u:]nde erl[o]st.
  dar an gedenket, ritter! / e[z] ist iuwer dinc;
  ir traget die liehten helme / und manegen herten rinc,
    Dar zuo die vesten schilte / und diu gew[i]hten swert.
  wolte got, w[ae]r ich / der sigen[u:]nfte wert,                       85
  s[o] wolte ich n[o]tic man / verdienen r[i]chen solt.
  joch meine ich niht die huoben / noch der h[e]rren golt:
  ich wolte selbe kr[o]ne / [e]wecl[i]chen tragen;
  die m[o:]hte ein solden[ae]re / mit s[i]me sper bejagen.
  m[o:]ht ich die lieben reise / gevaren [u:]ber s[e],                    90
  s[o] wolte ich denne singen 'wol' / und niemer m[e]re 'ow[e],'
  niemer m[e]re 'ow[e]!'


3.

  D[o] der sumer komen was
  und die bluomen durch da[z] gras
  w[u:]nnecl[i]che ensprungen,
  ald[a] die vogele sungen,                     95
  d[a]r kom ich gegangen
  an einen anger langen,
  d[a] ein l[u]ter brunne entspranc;
  vor dem walde was s[i]n ganc,
  d[a] diu nahtegale sanc.                     100

  B[i] dem brunnen stuont ein boum,
  d[a] gesach ich einen troum.
  ich was zuo dem brunnen
  gegangen von der sunnen,
  da[z] diu linde m[ae]re                         105
  den k[u:]elen schaten b[ae]re.
  b[i] dem brunnen ich gesa[z]:
  m[i]ner sw[ae]re ich gar verga[z],
  schiere entslief ich umbe da[z].

  D[o] bed[u]hte mich zehant,                    110
  wie mir dienten elliu lant,
  wie m[i]n s[e]le w[ae]re
  ze himel [a]ne sw[ae]re
  und der l[i]p hie solte
  geb[a]ren swie er wolte.                     115
  d[a] enwas mir niht ze w[e].
  got der waldes, swie'[z] erg[e]:
  sch[oe]ner troum enwart nie m[e].

  Gerne sliefe ich iemer d[a],
  wan ein uns[ae]ligiu kr[a],                     120
  diu begonde schr[i]en.
  da[z] alle kr[a] ged[i]en
  alse ich in des g[u:]nne!
  si nam mir michel wunne.
  von ir schr[i]enne ich erschrac:             125
  wan da[z] d[a] niht steines lac,
  s[o] w[ae]r' e[z] ir suontac.

  Wan ein wunderalte[z] w[i]p
  diu getr[o]ste mir den l[i]p.
  die begonde ich eiden.                     130
  n[u] h[a]t si mir bescheiden
  wa[z] der troum bediute.
  da[z] merken w[i]se liute;
  zw[e]ne und einer da[z] sint dr[i];
  dannoch seit[e.] si mir d[a] b[i],                135
  da[z] m[i]n d[u]me ein vinger s[i].


4.

  Ich sa[z] [u]f eime steine
  und dahte bein mit beine;
  dar [u]f satzt ich den ellenbogen;
  ich hete in m[i]ne hant gesmogen             140
  da[z] kinne und ein m[i]n wange:
  d[o] d[a]hte ich mir vil ange,
  wie man zer werlte solte leben.
  deheinen r[a]t kond ich gegeben,
  wie man driu dinc erw[u:]rbe,                 145
  der keine[z] niht verd[u:]rbe.
  diu zwei sint [e]re und varnde guot,
  da[z] dicke einander schaden tuot;
  da[z] dritte ist gotes hulde,
  der zweier [u:]bergulde.                      150
  die wolte ich gerne in einen schr[i]n;
  j[a] leider des enmac niht s[i]n,
  da[z] guot und werltl[i]ch [e]re
  und gotes hulde m[e]re
  zesamene in ein herze komen.               155
  st[i]g' unde wege sint in benomen:
  untriuwe is in der s[a][z]e,
  gewalt vert [u]f der str[a][z]e,
  fride unde reht sint s[e]re wunt.
  diu driu enhabent geleites niht,           160
  diu zwei enwerden [e] gesunt.


5.

  Ich h[o]rte ein wa[zz]er die[z]en
  und sach die vische flie[z]en;
  ich sach swa[z] in der werlte was,
  velt unde walt, loup r[o]r und gras;         165
  swa[z] kriuchet unde fliuget
  und bein zer erden biuget,
  da[z] sach ich unde sage iu da[z]:
  der keine[z] lebet [a]ne ha[z].
  da[z] wilt und da[z] gew[u:]rme                   170
  die str[i]tent starke st[u:]rme,
  sam tuont die vogel under in;
  wan da[z] sie habent einen sin:
  sie diuhten sich ze nihte,
  sie ensch[u:]efen starc gerihte:              175
  sie kiesent k[u:]nege unde reht,
  sie setzent h[e]rren unde kneht.
  s[o] w[e] dir, tiuschiu zunge,
  wie st[e]t d[i]n ordenunge,
  da[z] n[u] diu mucke ir k[u:]nic h[a]t              180
  und da[z] d[i]n [e]re als[o] zerg[a]t!
  bek[e]r[a] dich, bek[e]re!
  die zirken sint ze h[e]re,
  die armen k[u:]nege dringent dich:
  Philippe setze en weisen [u]f
          und hei[z] sie treten hinder sich!


6.

  Ich sach mit m[i]nen ougen
  man unde w[i]be tougen,
  d[a] ich geh[o]rte und gesach
  swa[z] iemen tet, swa[z] iemen sprach.
  ze R[o]me h[o]rte ich liegen                   190
  und zw[e]ne k[u:]nege triegen.
  d[a] von huop sich der meiste str[i]t,
  der [e] was oder iemer s[i]t,
  da[z] sich begonden zweien
  die pfaffen unde leien.                    195
  da[z] was ein n[o]t vor aller n[o]t:
  l[i]p unde s[e]le lac d[a] t[o]t,
  die pfaffen striten s[e]re:
  doch wart der leien m[e]re.
  diu swert sie legeten dernider             200
  und griffen zuo der st[o]le wider:
  sie bienen die sie wolten
  und niuwet den sie solten.
  d[o] st[o]rte man diu gotesh[u]s.
  ich h[o]rte verre in einer kl[u]s              205
  vil michel ungeb[ae]re:
  d[a] weinde ein kl[o]sen[ae]re,
  er klagete gote s[i]niu leit:
  '[o]w[e], der b[a]best ist ze junc:
          hilf, h[e]rre, d[i]ner Kristenheit!'


7.

  Diu kr[o]ne ist elter dan der k[u:]nec Philippes s[i]:        210
  d[a] muget ir alle schouwen wol ein wunder b[i],
  wie s' ime der smit s[o] ebene habe gemachet.
  s[i]n keiserliche[z] houbet zimt ir als[o] wol,
  da[z] sie ze rehte nieman guoter scheiden sol.
  ir dwedere[z] da[z] ander niht enswachet.                  215
  sie liuhtent beide ein ander an,
  da[z] edele gesteine wider den jungen man:
  die ougenweide sehent die f[u:]rsten gerne.
  swer n[u] des r[i]ches irre g[e],
  der schouwe, wem der weise ob s[i]me nacke st[e]:          220
  der stein ist aller f[u:]rsten leitesterne.


8.

  Mir ist verspart der s[ae]lden tor:
  d[a] st[e]n ich als ein weise vor,
  mich hilfet niht swa[z] ich dar an geklopfe.
  wie m[o:]hte ein wunder gr[oe][z]er s[i]n?                       225
  e[z] regent beidenthalben m[i]n,
  da[z] mir des alles niht enwirt ein tropfe.
  des f[u:]rsten milte [u][z] [O]sterr[i]che
  freut dem s[u:]e[z]en regen gel[i]che
  beidiu liute und ouch da[z] lant.                        230
  er ist ein sch[oe]ne wol gezieret heide,
  dar abe man bluomen brichet wunder:
  und br[ae]che mir ein blat dar under
  diu s[i]n vil milte r[i]chiu hant,
  s[o] m[o:]hte ich loben die s[u:]e[z]en ougenweide.              235
  hie b[i] s[i] er an mich gemant.


9.

  Ich h[a]n m[i]n l[e]hen, al die werlt! ich h[a]n m[i]n l[e]hen!
  n[u] enf[u:]rhte ich niht den hornunc an die z[e]hen
  und wil alle b[oe]se h[e]rren deste minre vl[e]hen.
  der edel k[u:]nec, der milte k[u:]nec h[a]t mich ber[a]ten,              240
  da[z] ich den sumer luft und in dem winter hitze h[a]n.
  m[i]n' n[a]hgeb[u]ren dunke ich verre ba[z] get[a]n:
  sie sehent mich niht m[e]r an in butzen w[i]s, als[o] sie t[a]ten.
  ich bin ze lange arm gewesen [a]n' m[i]nen danc.
  ich was s[o] volle scheltens, da[z] m[i]n [a]tem stanc.                245
  da[z] h[a]t der k[u:]nec gemachet reine und dar zuo m[i]nen sanc.


10.

  [O]w[e] hovel[i]che[z] singen,
  da[z] dich ungef[u:]ege d[oe]ne
  solten ie ze hove verdringen!
  da[z] sie schiere got geh[oe]ne!                250
  [o]w[e], da[z] d[i]n wirde als[o] geliget,
  des sint alle d[i]ne friunde unfr[o].
  da[z] muo[z] eht s[o] s[i]n, n[u] s[i] als[o]:
  fr[o] Unfuoge, ir habt gesiget.

    Der uns freude wider br[ae]hte,             255
  diu reht und gef[u:]ege w[ae]re,
  hei wie wol man des ged[ae]hte,
  sw[a] man von im seite m[ae]re!
  e[z] w[ae]r' ein vil hovel[i]cher muot,
  des ich iemer gerne w[u:]nschen sol.          260
  frouwen unde h[e]rren z[ae]me e[z] wol:
  [o]w[e] da[z] e[z] nieman tuot!

    Die da[z] rehte singen st[oe]rent,
  der ist ungel[i]che m[e]re
  danne die e[z] gerne h[oe]rent.                 265
  des volg' ich der alten l[e]re:
  ich enwil niht werben ze der m[u:]l;
  d[a] der stein s[o] riuschend' umbe g[a]t
  und da[z] rat s[o] maneg[e.] unw[i]se h[a]t,
  merket wer d[a] harpfen s[u:]l!                 270

    Die s[o] frevell[i]chen schallent,
  der muo[z] ich vor zorne lachen,
  da[z] s' in selben wol gevallent
  mit als ungef[u:]egen sachen.
  die tuont sam die fr[o:]sche in eime s[e],      275
  den ir schr[i]en als[o] wol behaget,
  da[z] diu nahtegal d[a] von verzaget,
  s[o] si gerne sunge m[e].

    Der unfuoge sw[i]gen hie[z]e,
  wa[z] man noch von freuden sunge,            280
  und sie abe den b[u:]rgen stie[z]e,
  da[z] si d[a] die fr[o]n iht twunge!
  wurden ir die gr[o][z]en h[o:]ve benomen,
  da[z] w[ae]r' alle[z] n[a]ch dem willen m[i]n:
  bien geb[u]ren lie[z]e ich sie wol s[i]n,        285
  dannen ist s' ouch here komen.


11.

  Der r[i]fe tet den kleinen vogelen w[e],
  da[z] sie niht ensungen.
  n[u] h[o]rte ich s'aber w[u:]nnecl[i]che als [e]:
  n[u] ist diu heide entsprungen.                      290
  d[a] sach ich bluomen str[i]ten wider den kl[e],
  weder ir lenger w[ae]re.
  m[i]ner frouwen seite ich disiu m[ae]re.

  Uns h[a]t der winter kalt und ander n[o]t
  vil get[a]n ze leide.                                295
  ich w[a]nde, da[z] ich iemer bluomen r[o]t
  s[ae]he an gr[u:]ener heide.
  joch sch[a]te e[z] guoten liuten, w[ae]re ich t[o]t,
  die n[a]ch freuden rungen
  und ie gerne tanzten unde sprungen.                300

  Vers[u]mde ich disen w[u:]nnecl[i]chen tac,
  s[o] w[ae]r' ich verw[a][z]en
  und w[ae]re an freude ein angestl[i]cher slac:
  dennoch m[u:]ese ich l[a][z]en
  al m[i]ne freude, der ich w[i]lent pflac.              305
  got gesegen' iuch alle:
  w[u:]nschet noch, da[z] mir ein heil gevalle.


12.

  W[i]p muo[z] [e]t iemer s[i]n der w[i]be h[o]hste name
  und tiuret ba[z] dan frouwe, als ich'[z] erkenne.
  sw[a] n[u] deheiniu s[i], diu sich ir w[i]pheit schame,           310
  diu merke disen sanc und kiese denne.
  under frouwen sint unw[i]p,
  under w[i]ben sint sie tiure:
  w[i]bes name und w[i]bes l[i]p
  die sint beide vil gehiure.                                        315
  swie'[z] umb' alle frouwen var,
  w[i]p sint alle frouwen gar.
  zw[i]vellop da[z] h[oe]net,
  als under w[i]len frouwe: w[i]p d[e]st ein name der s'alle kr[oe]net.


13.

  S[o] die bluomen [u][z] dem grase dringent,          320
  same sie lachen gegen der spileden sunnen,
  in einem meien an dem morgen fruo,
  und diu kleinen vogell[i]n wol singent
  in ir besten w[i]se die sie kunnen,
  wa[z] w[u:]nne mac sich d[a] gen[o][z]en zuo?             325
  e[z] ist wol halb ein himelr[i]che.
  suln wir sprechen, wa[z] sich deme gel[i]che,
  s[o] sage ich, wa[z] mir dicke ba[z]
  in m[i]nen ougen h[a]t get[a]n,
  und t[ae]te ouch noch, ges[ae]he ich da[z].            330

  Sw[a] ein edeliu sch[oe]ne frouwe reine
  wol gekleidet unde wol gebunden
  durch kurzew[i]le zuo vil liuten g[a]t,
  hovel[i]chen h[o]chgemuot, niht eine,
  umbe sehend[e.] ein w[e]nic under stunden:          335
  alsam der sunne gegen den sternen st[a]t:
  der meie bringe uns al s[i]n wunder,
  wa[z] ist d[a] s[o] w[u:]nnecl[i]ches under
  als ir vil minnecl[i]cher l[i]p?
  wir l[a][z]en alle bluomen st[a]n,                   340
  und kapfen an da[z] werde w[i]p.

  N[u] wol dan, welt ir die w[a]rheit schouwen,
  g[e]n wir zuo des meien h[o]chgez[i]te!
  der ist mit aller s[i]ner krefte komen.
  seht an in und seht an werde frouwen,          345
  wedere[z] da[z] ander [u:]berstr[i]te,
  da[z] be[zz]er spil ob ich da[z] habe genomen.
  [o]w[e] der mich d[a] welen hie[z]e,
  deich da[z] eine durch da[z] ander lie[z]e,
  wie rehte schiere ich danne k[u:]re!              350
  h[e]r Meie, ir m[u:]eset merze s[i]n,
  [e] ich m[i]ne frouwen d[a] verl[u:]re.


14.

  Swie wol der heide ir manicvaltiu varwe st[a]t,
  s[o] wil ich doch dem walde jehen,
  da[z] er vil m[e]re w[u:]nnecl[i]cher dinge h[a]t.                355
  noch ist dem velde ba[z] geschehen.
  s[o] wol dir, sumer, sus get[a]ner em[z]ekeit!
  sumer, da[z] ich iemer lobe d[i]ne tage,
  m[i]n tr[o]st, s[o] tr[oe]ste ouch m[i]ne klage:
  ich sage dir, wa[z] mir wirret:                          360
  diu mir ist liep, der bin ich leit.

  Ich mac der guoten niht verge[zz]en noch ensol,
  diu mir s[o] vil gedanke nimet.
  die w[i]le ich singe, wil ich vinden iemer wol
  ein niuwe lop, da[z] ir gezimet.                         365
  n[u] habe ir di[z] f[u:]r guot (s[o] lobe ich danne m[e]):
  e[z] tuot in den ougen wol, da[z] man sie siht,
  und da[z] man ir vil tugende giht,
  da[z] tuot wol in den [o]ren.
  s[o] wol ir des! s[o] w[e] mir, w[e]!                          370


15.

  In einen zw[i]vell[i]chen w[a]n
  was ich gese[zz]en und ged[a]hte,
  ich wolte von ir dienste g[a]n,
  wan da[z] ein tr[o]st mich wider br[a]hte.
  tr[o]st mag e[z] rehte niht gehei[z]en, ouw[e] des!            375
  e[z] ist vil k[u]me ein kleine[z] tr[oe]stel[i]n,
  s[o] kleine, swenne ich'[z] iu gesage, ir spottet m[i]n;
  doch fr[o:]wet sich l[u:]tzel ieman, er enwi[zz]e wes.

  Mich h[a]t ein halm gemachet fr[o]:
  er giht, ich s[u:]le gen[a]de vinden.                       380
  ich ma[z] da[z] selbe kleine str[o],
  als ich hie vore sach von kinden.
  n[u] h[oe]ret unde merket, ob si'[z] denne tuo:
  'si tuot, si entuot, si tuot, si entuot, si tuot.'
  swie dicke ich'[z] tete, s[o] was ie da[z] ende guot.        385
  da[z] tr[oe]stet mich: d[a] h[oe]ret ouch geloube zuo.


16.

  Nieman kan beherten
  kindes zuht mit gerten:
  den man z'[e]ren bringen mac,
  dem ist ein wort als ein slac.             390
  dem ist ein wort als ein slac,
  den man z'[e]ren bringen mac:
  kindes zuht mit gerten
  nieman kan beherten.

    H[u:]etet iuwer zungen,                     395
  da[z] zimt wol den jungen;
  st[o][z] den rigel f[u:]r die t[u:]r,
  l[a] kein b[oe]se wort dar f[u:]r.
  l[a] kein b[oe]se wort dar f[u:]r,
  st[o][z] den rigel f[u:]r die t[u:]r:                400
  da[z] zimt wol den jungen,
  h[u:]etet iuwer zungen.

    H[u:]etet iuwer ougen
  offenb[a]re und tougen:
  l[a]t sie guote site spehen                  405
  und die b[oe]sen [u:]bersehen;
  und die b[oe]sen [u:]bersehen
  l[a]t sie, guote site spehen:
  offenb[a]re und tougen
  h[u:]etet iuwer ougen.                        410

  H[u:]etet iuwer [o]ren,
  oder ir s[i]t t[o]ren:
  l[a]t ir b[oe]siu wort dar in,
  da[z] gun[e]ret iu den sin.
  da[z] gun[e]ret in den sin,                    415
  l[a]t ir b[oe]siu wort dar in,
  oder ir s[i]t t[o]ren:
  h[u:]etet iuwer [o]ren.

  H[u:]etet wol der dr[i]er
  leider alze fr[i]er:                         420
  zungen ougen [o]ren sint
  dicke schalchaft, z'[e]ren blint.
  dicke schalchaft, z'[e]ren blint
  zungen ougen [o]ren sint:
  leider alze fr[i]er                          425
  h[u:]etet wol der dr[i]er.


17.

  Junc man, in swelher aht d[u] bist,
  ich wil dich l[e]ren einen list:
  d[u] l[a] dir niht ze w[e] s[i]n n[a]ch dem guote:
  l[a] dir'[z] ouch niht z'unm[ae]re s[i]n.                   430
  und volges d[u] der l[e]re m[i]n,
  s[o] wis gewis, e[z] frumt dir an dem muote.
  die rede wil ich dir ba[z] bescheiden.
  l[a]st d[u] dir'[z] ze s[e]re leiden,
  zerg[a]t e[z] so ist d[i]n freude t[o]t:                   435
  wilt aber d[u] da[z] guot ze s[e]re minnen,
  d[u] maht verliesen s[e]le und [e]re.
  d[a] von s[o] volge m[i]ner l[e]re:
  leg' [u]f die w[a]ge ein rehte[z] l[o]t
  und wig ouch dar mit allen d[i]nen sinnen,           440
  als e[z] diu m[a][z]e eht ie geb[o]t.


18.

    Die v[a:]ter h[a]nt ir kint erzogen,
  dar an sie beide sint betrogen:
  sie brechent dicke Salom[o]nes l[e]re:
  der sprichet, swer den besmen spar,                445
  da[z] der den sun vers[u]me gar:
  des sint die ungebatten gar [a]n' [e]re.
  hie vor d[o] was diu werlt s[o] sch[oe]ne,
  n[u] [i.]st sie worden als[o] h[oe]ne.
  des enwas niht w[i]lent [e]:                           450
  die jungen h[a]nt die alten s[o] verdrungen.
  n[u] spottet alse dar der alten!
  e[z] wirt iu selben noch behalten.
  beitet unz iuwer jugent zerg[e]:
  swa[z] ir n[u] tuot, da[z] rechent iuwer jungen,         455
  da[z] wei[z] ich wol und wei[z] noch m[e].


19.

  Wer zieret n[u] der [e]ren sal?
  der jungen ritter zuht ist smal,
  s[o] pflegent die knehte gar unh[o:]vescher dinge
  mit worten und mit werken ouch.                    460
  swer z[u:]hte h[a]t, der ist ir gouch.
  nemt war, wie gar unfuoge f[u:]r sich dringe!
  hie vor d[o] berte man die jungen,
  die d[a] pfl[a]gen frecher zungen;
  n[u] ist e[z] ir werdekeit:                            465
  sie schallent unde scheltent reine frouwen.
  w[e] ir hiuten unde ir h[a]ren,
  die niht kunnen fr[o] geb[a]ren
  sunder w[i]be herzeleit!
  d[a] mac man s[u:]nde b[i] der schande schouwen,          470
  die maneger [u]f sich selben leit.


20.

  Swer [a]ne vorhte, h[e]rre got,
  wil sprechen d[i]niu zehen gebot
  und brichet diu, da[z] ist niht rehtiu minne.
  dich hei[z]et vater maneger vil:                     475
  swer m[i]n ze bruoder niht enwil,
  der sprichet starkiu wort [u][z] krankem sinne.
  wir wahsen [u][z] gel[i]chem dinge:
  sp[i]se frumet uns, diu wirt ringe,
  s[o] si durch den munt gevert.                       480
  wer kan den h[e]rren von dem knehte scheiden
  swa [e.]r ir gebeine bl[o][z]e[z] f[u:]nde,
  und h[ae]te er ir joch lebender k[u:]nde,
  s[o] gew[u:]rme da[z] fleisch verzert?
  im dienent kristen, juden unde heiden,             485
  der elliu lebendiu wunder nert.


21.

  [O]w[e] da[z] w[i]sheit unde tugent,
  des mannes sch[oe]ne noch s[i]n jugent
  niht erben sol, s[o] ie der l[i]p erstirbet!
  da[z] mac wol klagen ein w[i]ser man,                                  490
  der sich des schaden versinnen kan.
  Reinm[a]r, wa[z] guoter kunst an dir verdirbet!
  d[u] solt von schulden iemer des genie[z]en,
  da[z] dich des tages wolte nie verdrie[z]en,
  du'n spr[ae]ches ie den frouwen wol und guoten w[i]bes siten.           495
  des suln sie iemer danken d[i]ner zungen.
  und h[ae]test niht wan eine rede gesungen:
  's[o] wol dir, w[i]p, wie reine ein nam!', d[u] h[ae]test an gestriten
  ir lobe, da[z] elliu w[i]p dir iemer gn[a]den solten biten.


22.

  D[e]sw[a]r, Reinm[a]r, d[u] riuwes mich                             500
  michels harter denne ich dich,
  obe d[u] lebtes unde ich w[ae]re erstorben
  ich wil'[z] b[i] m[i]nen triuwen sagen:
  dich selben wil ich l[u:]tzel klagen,
  ich klage d[i]n edelen kunst, da[z] s'ist verdorben.                   505
  d[u] kundest al der werlte freude m[e]ren,
  s[o] du'[z] ze guoten dingen woltest k[e]ren.
  mich riuwet d[i]n wol redender munt und d[i]n vil s[u:]e[z]er sanc,
  da[z] der verdorben ist b[i] m[i]nen z[i]ten.
  da[z] d[u] niht eine w[i]le mohtest b[i]ten!                         510
  s[o] leiste ich dir geselleschaft: m[i]n singen ist niht lanc.
  d[i]n s[e]le m[u:]e[z]e wol gevarn und habe d[i]n zunge danc.


V

REINMAR.

  Reinmar, often called Reinmar der Alte, was by birth an Alsatian.
  He spent many years of his active life as Court poet at Vienna,
  where he was extremely popular. Next to his rival Walther von der
  Vogelweide he was the most prolific and important lyrical poet of
  his period, cp. ll. 487-512, pp. 132-3. He died some time during the
  first decade of the thirteenth century. See Burdach, Reinmar der
  Alte und Walther von der Vogelweide, Leipzig, 1880, and Bartsch,
  Deutsche Liederdichter des zw[o:]lften his vierzehnten Jahrhunderts,
  Stuttgart, 1879.


1

  'S[i] koment underw[i]len her
  die ba[z] d[a] heime m[o:]hten s[i]n.
  Ein ritter des ich lange ger,
  bed[ae]hte er ba[z] den willen m[i]n,
  s[o] w[ae]re er z'allen z[i]ten hie,                    5
  als ich in gerne s[ae]he.
  ow[e] des, wa[z] suochent die
  die n[i]dent da[z] ob iemen guot gesch[ae]he?'

    Mir ist geschehen da[z] ich niht bin
  langer vr[o] wan unz ich lebe.                    10
  s[i] wundert wer mir sch[oe]nen sin
  und da[z] h[o]hgem[u:]ete gebe
  da[z] ich zer werlte niht getar
  ze rehte als[o] geb[a]ren,
  nie genam ich vrowen war,                       15
  ich w[ae]re in holt die mir ze m[a][z]e w[a]ren.


2

  Ein rede der liute tuot mir w[e]:
  da enkan ich niht gedultecl[i]chen zuo geb[a]ren.
  nu tuont si'[z] alle deste m[e]:
  s[i] fr[a]gent mich ze vil von m[i]ner frouwen j[a]ren              20
  und sprechent welher tage s[i] s[i],
  dur da[z] ich ir s[o] lange bin gewesen mit triuwen b[i];
  s[i] jehent da[z] es m[o:]hte mich verdrie[z]en.
  nu l[a] da[z] aller beste w[i]p
  ir z[u:]htel[o]ser vr[a]ge mich genie[z]en.                          25


3

  S[i] jehent, der sumer der s[i] hie,
  diu wunne diu s[i] komen
  und da[z] ich mich wol gehabe als [e].
  nu r[a]tet unde sprechet wie:
  der t[o]t h[a]t mir benomen                                     30
  da[z] ich niemer [u:]berwinde m[e].
  wa[z] bedarf ich wunnecl[i]cher z[i]t,
  s[i]t aller vr[o:]uden h[e]rre Liutpolt in der erde l[i]t,
  den ich nie tac getr[u]ren sach?
  e[z] h[a]t diu werlt an ime verlorn                             35
  da[z] ir an manne nie
  s[o] j[ae]merl[i]cher schade geschach.

  'Mir armen w[i]be was ze wol,
  d[o] ich ged[a]hte an in
  wie m[i]n heil an s[i]nem l[i]be lac.                             40
  da[z] ich des n[u] niht haben sol,
  des g[a]t mit sorgen hin
  swa[z] ich iemer m[e] geleben mac.
  m[i]ner wunnen spiegel derst verlorn
  den ich mir hete ze sumerl[i]cher ougen weide erkorn,         45
  des muo[z] ich leider [ae]nic s[i]n.
  d[o] man mir seite er w[ae]re t[o]t,
  zehant wiel mir da[z] bluot
  von herzen [u]f die s[e]le m[i]n.

    Die fr[o:]ide mir verboten h[a]t                               50
  m[i]ns lieben h[e]rren t[o]t
  als[o] deich ir m[e]r enberen sol.
  s[i]t des nu niht mac werden r[a]t,
  in ringe mit der n[o]t,
  da[z] m[i]n klagede[z] herze ist j[a]mers vol,                      55
  diu in iemer weinet, da[z] bin ich,
  wan er vil s[ae]lic man, j[a] tr[o]ste er wol ze lebenne mich.
  der ist nu hin: wa[z] t[o:]hte ich hie?
  wis ime gen[ae]dic, h[e]rre got,
  wan tugenthafter gast                                       60
  kam in d[i]n ingesinde nie.'


4

  Ich welte [u]f guoter liute sage
  und ouch durch m[i]nes herzen r[a]t
  ein w[i]p von der ich dicke trage
  vil manige n[o]t diu n[a]he g[a]t.                65
  die sw[ae]re ich z'allen z[i]ten klage,
  wand e[z] mir kumberl[i]che st[a]t.
  ich tet ir sch[i]n den dienst m[i]n:
  wie m[o:]hte ein gr[oe][z]er wunder s[i]n,
  da[z] s[i] mich des engelten l[a]t?               70

    Ze rehter m[a][z]e sol ein man
  beidiu da[z] herze und al den sin
  ze st[ae]te wenden, ob er kan:
  da[z] wirt im l[i]hte ein guot gewin.
  swem d[a] von ie kein leit bekan,             75
  der wei[z] wol wie'ch gebunden bin.
  ich gloube im wol, als er mir sol.
  von schulden ich den kumber dol:
  ich br[a]hte selbe mich dar in.


5

  'Er h[a]t ze lange mich gemiten                                       80
  den ich mit triuwen nie gemeit.
  von s[i]ner schulde ich h[a]n erliten
  da[z] ich nie gr[oe][z]er n[o]t erleit.
  s[o] lebt m[i]n l[i]p n[a]ch s[i]nem l[i]be.
  ich bin ein w[i]p, da[z] im von w[i]be                                    85
  nie liebes m[e] geschach, swie mir von im gesch[ae]he.
  m[i]n ouge in gerner nie gesach dann ich in hiute s[ae]he.'

    Mir ist vil liebe nu geschehen,
  da[z] mir s[o] liebe nie geschach.
  s[o] gerne h[a]n ich s[i] gesehen                                         90
  da[z] ich s[i] gerner nie gesach.
  ich scheide ir muot von schwachem muote:
  s[i] ist s[o] guot, ich wil mit guote
  ir l[o]nen, ob ich kan, als ich doch gerne kunde.
  vil m[e]re fr[o:]iden ich ir gan dann ich mir selben gunde.              95


6

  Wol mich lieber m[ae]re,
  diu ich h[a]n vernomen,
  da[z] der winter sw[ae]re
  welle ze ende komen.
  k[u]me ich des erbeiten mac,                 100
  want ich fr[o:]ide niht enpflac
  s[i]t der kalte r[i]fe lac.

    Mich enha[zz]et niemen,
  ob ich bin gemeit.
  Wei[z] got, tuot e[z] iemen,                   105
  deist uns[ae]lekeit,
  wande ich schaden niht enkan.
  swes ot s[i] mir wole gan,
  wa[z] wil des ein ander man?

    Solte ich m[i]ne liebe                     110
  bergen unde heln,
  s[o] m[u:]est ich ze diebe
  werden unde steln.
  sinnecl[i]ch ich da[z] bewar.
  m[i]n gewerbe ist anderswar,                 115
  ich g[e] dannen oder dar.

    S[o] s[i] mit dem balle
  tr[i]bet kindes spot,
  da[z]'s iht s[e]re valle,
  da[z] verbiete got.                          120
  megde, l[a]t iur dringen s[i]n:
  st[o][z]et ir m[i]n frouwel[i]n,
  so'st der schade halber m[i]n.


7

  Ich sach vil wunnecl[i]che st[a]n
  die heide mit den bluomen r[o]t,             125
  der v[i]ol der ist wol get[a]n:
  des h[a]t diu nahtegal ir n[o]t
  wol [u:]berwunden diu s[i] twanc.
  zergangen ist der winter lanc.
  ich h[o]rte ir sanc.                         130

    D[o] ich da[z] gr[u:]ene loup ersach,
  d[o] lie[z] ich vil der sw[ae]re m[i]n.
  von einem w[i]be mir geschach
  da[z] ich muo[z] iemer m[e]re s[i]n
  vil wunnecl[i]chen wol gemuot.               135
  e[z] sol mich alle[z] dunken guot
  swa[z] s[i] mir tuot.

    S[i] schiet von sorgen m[i]nen l[i]p,
  da[z] ich dekeine sw[ae]re h[a]n.
  wan [a]ne s[i] vier t[u]sent w[i]p                 140
  dien heten's alle niht get[a]n.
  ir g[u:]ete wendet m[i]niu leit.
  ich h[a]n s[i] mir ze friunt bereit,
  swa[z] iemen seit.

    Mir'n mac niht leides widerst[a]n:         145
  des wil ich gar [a]n angest s[i]n.
  ergienge e[z] als ich willen h[a]n,
  s[o] l[ae]ge's an dem arme m[i]n.
  da[z] mir der sch[oe]nen wurde ein teil,
  da[z] diuhte mich ein michel heil,           150
  und w[ae]re ouch geil.

    Deich ir s[o] holde[z] herze trage,
  da[z] ist in sumel[i]chen leit.
  dar umbe ich niemer s[o] verzage:
  s[i] vliesent alle ir arebeit.               155
  wa[z] hilfet s[i] ir arger list?
  si'n wi[zz]en wie'[z] ergangen ist
  in kurzer frist.


8

  M[i]n ougen wurden liebes als[o] vol,
  d[o] ich die minnecl[i]chen [e]rst gesach,                   160
  da[z] e[z] mir hiute und iemer m[e] tuot wol.
  ein minnecl[i]che[z] wunder d[o] geschach:
  s[i] gie mir alse sanfte dur m[i]n ougen
  da[z] s[i] sich in der enge niene stie[z].
  in m[i]nem herzen s[i] sich nider lie[z]:                    165
  d[a] trage ich noch die werden inne tougen.

    L[a] st[a]n, l[a] st[a]n! wa[z] tuost du, s[ae]lic w[i]p,
  da[z] du mich heimesuochest an der stat,
  dar s[o] gewaltecl[i]che w[i]bes l[i]p
  mit starker heimesuoche nie getrat?                    170
  gen[a]de, frowe! ich mac dir niht gestr[i]ten.
  m[i]n herze ist dir ba[z] veile danne mir:
  e[z] solde s[i]n b[i] mir, nu'st e[z] b[i] dir:
  des muo[z] ich [u]f gen[a]de l[o]nes b[i]ten.


9

  Ze fr[o:]iden n[a]het alle tage                 175
  der werlte ein wunnecl[i]chiu z[i]t,
  ze senfte maniges herzen klage
  die nu der sw[ae]re winter g[i]t.
  von sorge ich dicke s[o] verzage,
  swenn als[o] j[ae]merl[i]che l[i]t                  180
  diu heide breit. da[z] ist mir leit.
  diu nahtegal uns schiere seit
  da[z] sich gescheiden h[a]t der str[i]t.


10

  S[o] wol dir, w[i]p, wie reine ein nam!
  wie sanfte er doch z'erkennen und ze nennen ist!                   185
  e[z] wart nie niht s[o] lobesam,
  sw[a] du'[z] an rehte g[u:]ete k[e]rest, s[o] d[u] bist.
  d[i]n lop mit rede nieman wol volenden kan.
  swes d[u] mit triuwen pfligest wol, der ist ein s[ae]lic man
  und mac vil gerne leben.                                           190
  d[u] g[i]st al der werlte hohen muot:
  maht d[u] ouch mir ein w[e]nic freude geben?




VI

ULRICH VON LICHTENSTEIN.

  Ulrich von Lichtenstein came of a better-class Styrian family, and
  was born about the year 1200 and died in 1275 or 1276. He was one of
  the best representatives of the later Court lyrical poets. For
  editions of his works, see Lachmann, Ausgabe der Dichtungen Ulrichs
  von Lichtenstein, Berlin, 1841; Bechstein, Ulrichs von Lichtenstein
  Frauendienst, Leipzig, 1887. The following extracts are taken from
  Bartsch, Deutsche Liederdichter des zw[o:]lften bis vierzehnten
  Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart, 1889.


1

{Ein tanzw[i]se, und ist diu vierde w[i]se.}

  In dem walde s[u:]e[z]e d[oe]ne
  singent kleiniu vogell[i]n.
  an der heide bluomen sch[oe]ne
  bl[u:]ejent gegen des meien sch[i]n.
  als[o] bl[u:]et m[i]n h[o]her muot                    5
  mit gedanken gegen ir g[u:]ete,
  diu mir r[i]chet m[i]n gem[u:]ete
  sam der troum den armen tuot.

    E[z] ist ein vil h[o]ch gedinge
  den ich gegen ir tugenden trage,            10
  da[z] mir noch an ir gelinge,
  da[z] ich s[ae]lde an ir bejage.
  des gedingen bin ich vr[o].
  god geb' da[z] ich'[z] wol verende,
  da[z] sie mir den w[a]n iht wende               15
  der mich freut s[o] rehte h[o].

    Sie vil s[u:]e[z]e, valsches [a]ne,
  vr[i] vor allem wandel gar,
  l[a][z]e mich in liebem w[a]ne
  die w[i]l e[z] niht ba[z] envar;                  20
  da[z] diu vreude lange wer,
  da[z] ich weinens iht erwache,
  da[z] ich gegen dem tr[o]ste lache
  des ich von ir hulden ger.

    W[u:]nschen unde wol gedenken                25
  d[e]st diu meiste vreude m[i]n.
  des sol mir ir tr[o]st niht wenken,
  sie enl[a][z]e mich ir s[i]n
  mit den beiden n[a]hen b[i],
  s[o] da[z] sie mit willen gunne                 30
  mir von ir s[o] werder wunne
  da[z] sie s[ae]lic immer s[i].

    S[ae]lic meie, du aleine
  tr[oe]stest al die welde gar.
  du und al diu werlt gemeine                 35
  vreut mich min dann umb ein h[a]r.
  wie m[o:]ht' ir mir vreude geben
  [a]ne die vil lieben guoten?
  von der sol ich tr[o]stes muoten;
  wan ir tr[o]stes muo[z] ich leben.              40


2

{Ein sincw[i]se, und ist diu sibende w[i]se.}

  W[e] war umbe sul wir sorgen?
  vreude ist guot.
  von den w[i]ben sol man borgen
  h[o]hen muot.
  wol im der in kan gewinnen                  45
  von in! der'st ein s[ae]lic man.
  freude sol man durch sie minnen,
  wan d[a] l[i]t vil [e]ren an.

  Wir suln tanzen singen lachen
  durch diu w[i]p.                              50
  d[a] mit mac ein man gemachen
  da[z] s[i]n l[i]p
  wirdet wert, ob er mit triuwen
  dienet guoter w[i]be gruo[z].
  swen s[i]n dienest wil geriuwen,              55
  dem wirt selten kumbers buo[z].

    Mit dem wa[zz]er man da[z], fiuwer
  laschet gar:
  vinster ist der sunnen tiuwer.
  beidiu w[a]r                                  60
  sint diu m[ae]re: ir h[oe]ret m[e]re.
  habet f[u:]r w[a]r [u]f minen l[i]p:
  rehten man von herzen s[e]re
  scheidet nieman wan diu w[i]p.

    Ow[e] ow[e], frowe Minne,                     65
  mir ist w[e].
  nu gr[i]f her wie s[e]re ich brinne.
  kalder sn[e]
  m[u:]este von der hitze brinnen
  diu mir an dem herzen l[i]t.                  70
  kanstu, Minne, triuwe minnen,
  s[o] hilfestu mir enz[i]t.


3

{Da[z] ist ein [u][z]reise.}

  Wil iemen n[a]ch [e]ren die z[i]t wol vertr[i]ben,
  ze s[ae]lden sich k[e]ren, b[i] freuden bel[i]ben,
  der diene ze fl[i][z]e mit triuwen vil sch[o]ne                   75
  n[a]ch der minne l[o]ne: der ist s[u:]e[z]e, reine,
  vil guot und aleine den guoten gemeine.

    Swer volget dem schilde, der sol e[z] enblanden
  dem l[i]be, dem guote, dem herzen, den handen.
  des l[o]net vil h[o]he mit guotem gewinne                       80
  diu vil werde Minne: diu g[i]t freud' und [e]re.
  wol ir s[u:]e[z]en l[e]re! sie kan tr[oe]sten s[e]re.

    Der schilt wil mit z[u:]hten vil baltl[i]che[z] ellen:
  er ha[zz]et, er schiuhet Schand' und ir gesellen.
  got des niht enwelle da[z] man b[i] im vinde                    85
  s[o] swachl[i]ch gesinde, er wil da[z] die s[i]nen
  [u]f [e]re sich p[i]nen, in tugenden ersch[i]nen.

    Erg' unde unfuoge und unfuore diu wilde
  gezimt niht dem helme und touc niht dem schilde,
  der schilt ist ein dach da[z] niht schande kan decken.        90
  s[i]n blic t[ae]t' enblecken an [e]ren die weichen,
  von vorhten erbleichen: diu varwe ist ir zeichen.

    H[o]chgemuote frouwen, ir s[u:]lt wol gedenken:
  getriuwen gesellen vil st[ae]te [a]ne wenken
  den minnet, den meinet, mit herzen, mit muote,              95
  da[z] in iwer huote behalte, beh[u:]ete
  mit liebe, mit g[u:]ete, vr[i] vor ungem[u:]ete.

    Sie ist [a]ne schulde mir ha[z]l[i]ch erbolgen
  der ich ze dienste dem schilde wil volgen.
  nu h[a]n ich f[u:]r z[u:]rnen noch f[u:]r herzen s[e]re                 100
  niht ander schilt m[e]re wan den tr[o]st aleine,
  da[z] ich sie ba[z] meine dann ie w[i]p deheine.

    Gein ir langen kriege setz' ich m[i]n gedulde:
  s[o] st[e] gein ir ha[zz]e ze wer m[i]n unschulde.
  m[i]n wer gein den valschen da[z] sol s[i]n m[i]n triuwe           105
  vil s[u:]e[z]e [a]ne riuwe: m[i]n kampfl[i]ch gew[ae]te
  f[u:]r ir n[i]det[ae]te da[z] sol s[i]n m[i]n st[ae]te.


4

{Ditz ist der leich.}

  Got f[u:]ege mir'[z] ze guote:
  ich bin noch in dem muote
  da[z] ich wil guoten w[i]ben                                           110
  mit dienest [a]ne valschen muot immer b[i] bel[i]ben.
  d[a] von r[a]t' ich einen r[a]t
  der allen wol gemuoten mannen tugentl[i]chen st[a]t.

    Ich r[a]t' iu, [e]re gerende man,
  mit triuwen, als ich beste kan:                                    115
  ob ir welt werende freude h[a]n,
  s[o] s[i]t den w[i]ben undert[a]n
  mit triwen [a]ne valschen muot.
  ir g[u:]ete ist als[o] rehte guot,
  swer in mit triwen dienest tuot,                                   120
  den kunnen sie wol machen fr[o].
  der werlde heil gar an in l[i]t:
  ir g[u:]ete ist freuden h[o]chgez[i]t,
  ir sch[oe]ne s[o] vil freuden g[i]t,
  d[a] von diu herze st[i]gent h[o].                                       125

    Werdekeit
  sunder leit
  kunnen sie wol friunden geben.
  swem s[o] s[i]
  witze b[i],                                                          130
  der sol n[a]ch ir hulden streben
  unde zinsen in s[i]n leben:
  da[z] r[a]te ich [u]f die triwe m[i]n.
  swer [e]ren s[ae]lic welle s[i]n
  und r[i]che an h[o]hem muote,                                          135
  der sol mit triwen guotiu w[i]p
  reht minnen als s[i]n selbes l[i]p.
  vil guot vor allem guote
  ist der w[i]be g[u:]ete, unde ir sch[oe]ne sch[oe]ne ob aller sch[oe]ne.
  ir sch[oe]ne ir g[u:]ete ir werdikeit ich immer gerne kr[oe]ne.      140
  an ir sch[oe]ne und an ir g[u:]ete st[a]t m[i]n heil und ouch m[i]n wunne.
  w[ae]r' guoter w[i]be sch[oe]ne niht, wie selten ich gewunne
  deheinen [e]ren gernden muot.
  wol mich da[z] sie sint als[o] guot,
  da[z] man h[a]t von ir g[u:]ete                                      145
  s[o] h[o]hen tr[o]st f[u:]r senediu leit.
  ir sch[oe]ne, ir g[u:]ete, ir werdikeit
  g[i]t mir vil h[o]ch gem[u:]ete.

    M[i]n muot von w[i]ben h[o]he st[a]t.
  wa[z] danne ob mir ir einiu h[a]t                                      150
  erzeiget h[o]he misset[a]t?
  d[e]sw[a]r des mac wol werden r[a]t.

    Wa[z] sie gegen mir h[a]t get[a]n,
  da[z] wil ich gerne wi[zz]en l[a]n
  mit z[u:]hten, als ich beste kan,                                     155
  [u]f gen[a]de guotiu w[i]p.
  ich h[a]n ir driu und zehen j[a]r
  gedienet sunder wenken gar,
  b[i] m[i]nen triwen, da[z] ist w[a]r,
  da[z] in der z[i]t m[i]n seneder l[i]p                               160
  nie gewan
  s[o:]lhen w[a]n,
  des m[i]n st[ae]te wurde kranc.
  al m[i]n gir
  was gein ir                                                        165
  sleht mit triwen [a]ne wanc.
  nu vert entwer ir habedanc
  reht als ein rat da[z] umbe g[a]t
  und als ein marder den man h[a]t
  in eine lin gebunden.                                              170
  kund' ich als sie unst[ae]te s[i]n,
  s[o] h[ae]t' ich n[a]ch dem willen m[i]n
  [a]n sie ein frowen funden.

  [E] daz ich m[i]n ritterl[i]che st[ae]te br[ae]ch' an guoten w[i]ben
  ich wold' [e] immer valscher w[i]be hulde vr[i] bel[i]ben.           175
  ich muo[z] in der st[ae]ten w[i]be dienest sunder l[o]n verderben
  oder ich muo[z] ir st[ae]ten herzen liebe alsus erwerben
  da[z] ich gewenke nimmer wanc
  von in. ir h[o]hen habedanc,
  und mag ich den erringen,                                          180
  s[o] h[a]n ich alle[z] da[z] ich wil,
  s[u:]e[z]' ougen wunne, herzen spil,
  vil wunne an allen dingen.

    Nu wa[z] bedarf m[i]n seneder l[i]p
  gen[a]den m[e]r, ob ich ein w[i]p                                        185
  ze frowen vinde als[o] gemuot,
  diu sich vor wandel h[a]t behuot
  und niht wan da[z] beste tuot?
  der sol m[i]n dienest s[i]n bereit
  immer m[e],                                                          190
  swie'[z] erg[e],
  sunder valsch mit st[ae]tikeit.
  d[a] von gewinne ich werdikeit
  und als[o] freuder[i]chen sin,
  des ich getiuret immer bin                                         195
  an aller hande dingen.

    Vind' ich sie, ich sol s[o] ritterl[i]chen n[a]ch ir hulden ringen.
  da[z] mir von ir st[ae]tikeit muo[z] h[o] an ir gelingen.
  sie muo[z] abr [u]f die triwe m[i]n
  gar vr[i] vor allem wandel s[i]n,                                      200
  diech m[e]r mich l[a][z]e twingen
  und ouch in kumber bringen.
  j[a] geh[oe]ret man mich nimmer m[e]
  deheines valschen w[i]bes lop gesprechen noch gesingen.


5

  In dem lufte s[u:]e[z]em meien,                 205
  s[o] der walt gekleidet st[a]t,
  s[o] siht man sich sch[o]ne zweien
  alle[z] da[z] iht liebes h[a]t,
  unde ist mit ein ander vr[o].
  da[z] ist reht: diu z[i]t wil s[o].              210

    Sw[a] sich liep ze liebe zweiet,
  h[o]hen muot diu liebe g[i]t.
  in der beider herzen meiet
  e[z] mit vreuden alle z[i]t.
  tr[u]rens wil diu liebe niht,                215
  sw[a] man liep b[i] liebe siht.

    Sw[a] zwei liep ein ander meinent
  herzenl[i]chen [a]ne wanc
  und sich beidiu s[o] vereinent
  da[z] ir liebe ist [a]ne kranc,                220
  die h[a]t got zesamne geben
  [u]f ein wunnecl[i]che[z] leben.

    St[ae]tiu liebe hei[z]et minne.
  liebe, minne, ist al ein:
  die kan ich in m[i]nem sinne                 225
  niht gemachen wol zuo zwein.
  liebe muo[z] mir minne s[i]n
  immer in dem herzen m[i]n.

  Sw[a] ein st[ae]te[z] herze vindet
  st[ae]te liebe, st[ae]ten muot,                  230
  d[a] von al s[i]n tr[u]ren swindet.
  st[ae]tiu liebe ist als[o] guot
  da[z] sie st[ae]te freude g[i]t
  st[ae]tem herzen alle z[i]t.

    M[o:]hte ich st[ae]te liebe vinden,            235
  der wold' ich s[o] st[ae]te s[i]n
  da[z] ich d[a] mit [u:]berwinden
  wolde gar die sorge m[i]n.
  st[ae]ter liebe wil ich gern
  unde unst[ae]te gar verbern.                  240


6

  Disiu liet diu hei[z]ent vrowen tanz:
  diu sol niemen singen, er'n s[i] vr[o].
  swer mit z[u:]hten treit der freuden kranz,
  und dem s[i]n muot st[a]t von w[i]ben h[o],
  dem erloube ich sie ze singen wol:                 245
  bl[i]decl[i]chen man sie tanzen sol.

    Tr[u]ren ist ze w[a]re niemen guot
  wan dem einen der s[i]n s[u:]nde klaget,
  h[o]hen lop erwirbet h[o]her muot.
  guoten w[i]ben h[o]chmuot wol behaget:                 250
  d[a] von wil ich immer m[e]re s[i]n
  h[o]chgemuot durch dich, guot vrowe m[i]n.

    Vreude gibt mir d[i]n wol redender munt,
  h[o]hen muot d[i]n reine senfte sit':
  vreuden tou mir [u][z] des herzen grunt                255
  kumt von dir in elliu m[i]niu lit.
  got h[a]t s[i]nen vl[i][z] an dich geleit,
  d[a] von d[i] lop [e]ren kr[o]ne treit.

  Liehtiu ougen, d[a] b[i] br[u]ne br[a],
  h[a]stu und zwei r[o]tiu w[a:]ngel[i]n.                     260
  sch[oe]ne bistu hie und sch[oe]ne d[a].
  br[u]n r[o]t w[i][z], der dr[i]er varwe sch[i]n
  treit d[i]n h[o]chgeborner sch[oe]ner l[i]p.
  tugende h[a]stu vil, guot w[i]pl[i]ch w[i]p.

    Da[z] du als[o] manege tugende h[a]st,                 265
  d[a] von bin ich alles tr[u]rens vr[i].
  s[o] du als[o] sch[oe]niu vor mir g[a]st,
  s[o] ist mir als ich in dem himel s[i].
  got s[o] sch[oe]nen engel nie gewan
  den ich f[u:]r dich wolde sehen an.                   270




VII

DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED.


  B. Text. [A]VENTIURE XVII.

WIE KRIEMHILT IR MAN KLAGTE UND WIE ER BEGRABEN WART.

  The following extract is from Bartsch's edition, Leipzig, 1879.


  D[o] erbiten si der nahte / und fuoren [u:]ber R[i]n.
  von heleden kunde nimmer / wirs gejaget s[i]n.
  ein tier da[z] si d[a] sluogen, / da[z] weinden edeliu kint.
  j[a] muosen s[i]n engelten / vil guote w[i]gande sint.                     4

  Von gr[o][z]er [u:]berm[u:]ete / muget ir h[oe]ren sagen,
  und von eisl[i]cher r[a]che. / d[o] hie[z] Hagene tragen
  S[i]friden als[o] t[o]ten / von Nibelunge lant
  f[u:]r eine kemen[a]ten / d[a] man Kriemhilde vant.                         8

  Er hie[z] in tougenl[i]chen / legen an die t[u:]re,
  da[z] sin d[a] solde vinden / so si gienge derf[u:]re
  him zer mett[i]ne / [e] da[z] e[z] wurde tac,
  der diu vrouwe Kriemhilt / vil selten keine verlac.                 12

  Man l[u]te d[a] zem m[u:]nster / n[a]ch gewoneheit.
  vrou Kriemhilt diu sch[oe]ne / wahte manige meit:
  ein lieht bat si ir bringen / und ouch ir gewant.
  d[o] kom ein kamer[ae]re / d[a] er S[i]friden vant.                  16

  Er sah in bluotes r[o]ten: / s[i]n w[a]t was elliu na[z].
  da[z] e[z] s[i]n herre w[ae]re, / nine wesse er da[z].
  hin zer kemen[a]ten / da[z] lieht truog an der hant
  von dem vil leider m[ae]re / diu vrouwe Kriemhilt ervant.              20

  D[o] si mit ir vrouwen / zem m[u:]nster wolde g[a]n,
  d[o] sprach der kamer[ae]re / 'j[a] sult ir stille st[a]n:
  e[z] l[i]t vor dem gademe / ein ritter t[o]t erslagen.'
  d[o] begonde Kriemhilt / vil harte unm[ae][z]l[i]che klagen.         24

  [E] da[z] si rehte erfunde / da[z] i[z] w[ae]re ir man,
  an die Hagenen vr[a]ge / denken si began,
  wie er in solde vristen: / d[o] wart ir [e]rste leit.
  von ir was allen vreuden / mit s[i]me t[o]de widerseit.                 28

  D[o] seic si zuo der erden, / da[z] si niht ensprach:
  die sch[oe]nen vreudel[o]sen / ligen man d[o] sach.
  Kriemhilde j[a]mer / wart unm[a][z]en gr[o][z]:
  do [e.]rschr[e] si n[a]ch unkrefte / da[z] al diu kemen[a]te erd[o][z].  32

  D[o] sprach da[z] gesinde: / 'wa[z] ob e[z] ist ein gast?'
  da[z] bluot ir [u][z] dem munde / von herzen j[a]mer brast.
  d[o] sprach si 'e[z] ist S[i]frit, / der m[i]n vil lieber man:
  e[z] h[a]t ger[a]ten Pr[u:]nhilt, / da[z] e[z] hat Hagene get[a]n.' 36

  Diu vrouwe bat sich w[i]sen / d[a] si den helt vant.
  si huop s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / mit ir vil w[i][z]en hant.
  swie r[o]t e[z] was von bluote, / si het in schiere erkant.
  d[o] lac vil j[ae]merl[i]che / der helt von Nibelunge lant.          40

  D[o] rief vil tr[u]recl[i]che / diu k[u:]neginne milt:
  'ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides! / nu ist dir d[i]n schilt
  mit swerten niht verhouwen: / du l[i]st ermorder[o]t.
  unt wesse ich wer i[z] het get[a]n, / ich riete im immer s[i]nen t[o]t.'  44

  Alle[z] ir gesinde / klagete und scr[e]
  mit ir lieben vrouwen, / wand' in was harte w[e]
  umb' ir vil edelen herren, / den si d[a] heten verlorn.
  d[o] het gerochen Hagene / harte Pr[u:]nhilde zorn.                      48

  D[o] sprach diu j[a]merhafte: / 'ir sult hine g[a]n
  und wecket harte balde / die S[i]frides man.
  ir sult ouch Sigemunde / m[i]nen j[a]mer sagen,
  ob er mir helfen welle / den k[u:]enen S[i]friden klagen.'               52

  D[o] lief ein bote balde / da [e.]r si ligen vant,
  die S[i]frides helede / von Nibelunge lant.
  mit den vil leiden m[ae]ren / ir vreude er in benam.
  si wolden'[z] niht gelouben / unz man da[z] weinen vernam.              56

  Der bote kom ouch schiere / d[a] der k[u:]nic lac.
  Sigemunt der herre / des sl[a]fes niht enpflac:
  ich w[ae]n' s[i]n herze im sagete / da[z] im was geschehen,
  ern m[o:]hte s[i]nen lieben sun / lebenden nimmer gesehen.               60

  'Wachet, herre Sigemunt. / mich bat n[a]ch iu g[a]n
  Kriemhilt m[i]n vrouwe. / der ist ein leit get[a]n
  da[z] ir vor allen leiden / an ir herze g[a]t:
  da[z] sult ir klagen helfen, / wand' e[z] iuch s[e]re best[a]t.'     64

  [U]f rihte sich d[o] Sigemunt; / er sprach: 'wa[z] sint diu leit
  der sch[oe]nen Kriemhilde, / diu du mir h[a]st geseit?'
  der bote sprach mit weinen: / 'ine kan iu niht verdagen:
  j[a] ist von Niderlanden / der k[u:]ene S[i]frit erslagen.'          68

  D[o] sprach der herre Sigemunt: / 'l[a]t da[z] schimpfen s[i]n
  und als[o] b[oe]siu m[ae]re / durch den willen m[i]n,
  da[z] ir da[z] saget iemen / da[z] er s[i] erslagen:
  wand' ine kunde in nimmer / unz an m[i]n ende verklagen.'             72

  'Welt ir mir niht gelouben / da[z] ir mich h[oe]ret sagen,
  s[o] muget ir selbe h[oe]ren / Kriemhilde klagen
  unt alle[z] ir gesinde / den S[i]frides t[o]t.'
  vil s[e]re erscrac d[o] Sigemunt: / des gie im w[ae]rl[i]chen n[o]t. 76

  Mit hundert s[i]nen mannen / er von den betten spranc.
  si zuhten zuo den handen / diu scharpfen w[a]fen lanc,
  si liefen zuo dem wuofe / vil j[a]merliche dan.
  d[o] k[o]men t[u]sent recken / des k[u:]enen S[i]frides man.         80

  D[o] si s[o] j[ae]merl[i]che / die vrouwen h[o]rten klagen,
  d[o] w[a]nden sumel[i]che, / si solden kleider tragen.
  jan[e.] mohten si der sinne / vor leide niht gehaben:
  in wart vil michel sw[ae]re / in ir herzen begraben.                   84

  D[o] kom der k[u:]nec Sigemunt / da [e.]r Kriemhilde vant.
  er sprach: 'ow[e] der reise / here in ditze lant.
  wer h[a]t mich m[i]nes kindes / und iuch des iuwern man
  b[i] als[o] guoten friunden / sus mortl[i]ch [a]ne get[a]n?'         88

  'Hey solde ich den bekennen,' / sprach da[z] vil edele w[i]p,
  'holt enwurde im nimmer / m[i]n herze unt ouch m[i]n l[i]p:
  ich geriete im als[o] leide / da[z] die friunde s[i]n
  von den m[i]nen schulden / m[u:]esen weinende s[i]n.'                      92

  Sigemunt der herre / den f[u:]rsten umbesl[o][z].
  d[o] wart von s[i]nen vriunden / der j[a]mer als[o] gr[o][z]
  da[z] von dem starken wuofe / palas unde sal
  und ouch diu stat ze Worme[z] / von ir weinen erschal.                96

  Don[e.] kunde niemen tr[oe]sten / da[z] S[i]frides w[i]p.
  man z[o]ch [u][z] den kleidern / den s[i]nen sch[oe]nen l[i]p.
  man wuosch im s[i]ne wunden / unt leit' in [u]f den r[e].
  d[o] was s[i]nen liuten / von gr[o][z]em j[a]mere w[e].              100

  D[o] spr[a]chen s[i]ne recken / von Nibelunge lant:
  'in sol immer rechen / mit willen unser hant.
  er ist in dirre b[u:]rge, / der i[z] h[a]t get[a]n.'
  d[o] [i]lten n[a]ch w[a]fen / alle S[i]frides man.                   104

  Die [u][z] erwelten degene / mit schilden k[o]men dar,
  einlef hundert recken: / die hete an s[i]ner schar
  Sigemunt der herre. / s[i]nes sunes t[o]t
  den wolde er gerne rechen: / des gie im w[ae]rl[i]chen n[o]t.             108

  Sin[e.] wessen wen si solden / mit str[i]te d[o] best[a]n,
  s[i]ne t[ae]ten'[z] Gunther / unde s[i]ne man,
  mit den der herre S[i]frit / an da[z] gejegede reit.
  Kriemhilt sach si gew[a]fent: / da[z] was ir gr[oe][z]l[i]che leit.  112

  Swie michel w[ae]r' ir j[a]mer / und swie starc ir n[o]t,
  d[o] vorhte si harte / der Nibelunge t[o]t
  von ir bruoder mannen, / da[z] si e[z] understuont.
  si warnt' si g[u:]etl[i]che / s[o] vriunde liebe vriunde tuont.           116

  D[o] sprach diu j[a]mers r[i]che: / 'm[i]n her Sigemunt,
  wes welt ir beginnen? / iu ist niht rehte kunt.
  j[a] h[a]t der k[u:]nic Gunther / s[o] manigen k[u:]enen man:
  ir welt iuch alle vliesen, / welt ir die recken best[a]n.'           120

  Mit [u]f erb[u:]rten schilden / in was ze str[i]te n[o]t.
  diu edel k[u:]neginne / bat und ouch geb[o]t
  da[z] si[z] m[i]den solden, / die recken vil gemeit.
  d[o] si[z] niht l[a][z]en wolden, / da[z] was ir w[ae]rl[i]chen leit.  124

  Si sprach: 'herre Sigemunt, / ir sult i[z] l[a][z]en st[a]n
  unz e[z] sich ba[z] gef[u:]ege: / s[o] wil ich m[i]nen man
  immer mit iu rechen. / der mir in h[a]t benomen,
  wirde ich des bew[i]set, / ich sol im schedel[i]che komen.             128

  E[z] ist der [u:]berm[u:]eten / hie b[i] R[i]ne vil:
  d[a] von ich iu des str[i]tes / r[a]ten niht enwil.
  si habent wider einen / ie wol dr[i][z]ec man.
  nu l[a][z]' in got gelingen / als si umb uns gedienet h[a]n.             132

  Ir sult hie bel[i]ben, / unt dolt mit mir diu leit;
  als i[z] tagen beginne, / ir helde vil gemeit,
  s[o] helfet mir besarken / den m[i]nen lieben man.'
  d[o] spr[a]chen die degene: / 'da[z] sol werden get[a]n.'            136

  Iu enkunde niemen / da[z] wunder volsagen
  von rittern unt von vrouwen, / wie man die h[o]rte klagen,
  s[o] da[z] man des wuofes / wart in der stat geware.
  die edelen burg[ae]re / die k[o]men g[a]hende dare.                       140

  Si klageten mit den gesten, / want in was harte leit.
  die S[i]frides schulde / in niemen het geseit,
  durch wa[z] der edele recke / verl[u:]re den s[i]nen l[i]p.
  d[o] weinden mit den vrouwen / der guoten burg[ae]re w[i]p.               144

  Smide hie[z] man g[a]hen, / wurken einen sarc,
  von silber und von golde, / vil michel unde starc.
  man hie[z] in vaste spengen / mit stahel, der was guot.
  d[o] was al den liuten / harte tr[u]rec der muot.                      148

  Diu naht was zergangen: / man sagte e[z] wolde tagen.
  d[o] hie[z] diu edele vrouwe / zuo den m[u:]nster tragen
  S[i]frit den herren, / ir vil lieben man.
  swa[z] er d[a] vriunde h[e]te, / die sach man weinende g[a]n.        152

  D[o] s[i.] in zem munster br[a]hten, / vil der gloken klanc.
  d[o] h[o]rt' man allenthalben / vil maniges pfaffen sanc.
  d[o] kom der k[u:]nic Gunther / mit den s[i]nen man
  und ouch der grimme Hagene / zuo dem wuofe geg[a]n.                  156

  Er sprach: 'vil liebiu swester, / ow[e] der leide d[i]n,
  da[z] wir niht mohten [a]ne / des gr[o][z]en schaden s[i]n.
  wir m[u:]e[z]en klagen immer / den S[i]frides l[i]p.'
  'da[z] tuot ir [a]ne schulde', / sprach da[z] j[a]merhafte w[i]p.    160

  'W[ae]r' iu dar umbe leide, / son w[ae]r' es niht geschehen.
  ir hetet m[i]n verge[zz]en, / des mag ich wol jehen,
  da [i.]ch d[a] wart gescheiden / von m[i]me lieben man.
  da[z] wolde got', sprach Kriemhilt, / 'w[ae]r' i[z] mir selber get[a]n.'  164

  Si buten vaste ir lougen. / Kriemhilt begonde jehen
  'swelher sich unschuldige, / der l[a][z]e da[z] gesehen;
  der sol zuo der b[a]re / vor den liuten g[e]n.
  d[a] b[i] mac man die w[a]rheit / harte schiere verst[e]n.'          168

  Da[z] ist ein michel wunder: / vil dicke e[z] noch geschiht,
  sw[a] man den mortmeilen / b[i] dem t[o]ten siht,
  s[o] bluotent im die wunden: / als ouch d[a] gescach.
  d[a] von man die sculde / d[a] ze Hagenen gesach.                      172

  Die wunden vlu[zz]en s[e]re / alsam si t[a]ten [e].
  die [e] d[a] s[e]re klageten, / des wart nu michel m[e].
  d[o] sprach der k[u:]nic Gunther / 'ich wil'[z] iuch wi[zz]en l[a]n.
  in sluogen sch[a]ch[ae]re: / Hagene h[a]t es niht get[a]n.'          176

  'Mir sint die sch[a]ch[ae]re', / sprach si, 'vil wol bekant.
  nu l[a][z]e e[z] got errechen / noch s[i]ner vriunde hant.
  Gunther unde Hagene, / j[a] habet ir i[z] get[a]n.'
  die S[i]frides degene / heten d[o] ze str[i]te w[a]n.                180

  D[o] sprach aber Kriemhilt: / 'nu habt mit mir die n[o]t.'
  d[o] k[o]men dise beide / d[a] si in funden t[o]t,
  G[e]rn[o]t ir bruoder / und G[i]selher da[z] kint.
  in triuwen si in klageten / mit den anderen sint.                  184

  Si weinden innecl[i]che / den Kriemhilde man.
  man solde messe singen: / zuo dem m[u:]nster dan
  giengen allenthalben / man w[i]p unde kint.
  die s[i]n doch l[i]hte enb[a]ren, / die weinden S[i]friden sint.     188

  G[e]rn[o]t und G[i]selher / spr[a]chen: 'swester m[i]n,
  nu tr[oe]ste dich n[a]ch t[o]de, / als i[z] doch muo[z] s[i]n.
  wir wellen dich's ergetzen / die w[i]le unt wir geleben.'
  don[e.] kunde ir tr[o]st deheinen / zer werlde niemen gegeben.          192

  S[i]n sarc der was bereitet / wol umbe'n mitten tac.
  man huop in von der b[a]re / d[a] er [u]fe lac.
  in wolde noch diu frouwe / l[a][z]en niht begraben.
  des muosen al die liute / michel arebeite haben.                   196

  In einen r[i]chen pfellel / man den t[o]ten want.
  ich w[ae]ne man d[a] iemen / [a]ne weinen vant.
  d[o] klagete herzenl[i]che / Uote, ein edel w[i]p,
  und alle[z] ir gesinde / den s[i]nen w[ae]tl[i]chen l[i]p.           200

  D[o] man da[z] geh[o]rte, / da[z] man zem m[u:]nster sanc,
  unt in gesarket h[e]te, / d[o] huop sich gr[o][z] gedranc:
  durch willen s[i]ner s[e]le / wa[z] opfers man d[o] truoc!
  er hete b[i] den v[i]nden / doch guoter vriunde genuoc.                204

  Kriemhilt diu arme / zir kamer[ae]ren sprach:
  'si suln durch m[i]ne liebe / l[i]den ungemach,
  die im iht guotes g[u:]nnen / und mir wesen holt;
  durch S[i]frides s[e]le / sol man teilen s[i]n golt.'                208

  Dehein kint was s[o] kleine / da[z] witze mohte haben,
  da[z] muose g[e]n zem opfer. / [e] [e.]r wurde begraben,
  ba[z] danne hundert messe / man d[a] des tages sanc.
  von S[i]frides vriunden / wart d[o] gr[o][z]er gedranc.              212

  D[o] man d[a] hete gesungen, / da[z] volc huop sich von dan.
  d[o] sprach diu vrouwe Kriemhilt / 'irn sult niht eine l[a]n
  h[i]nte mich bewachen / den [u][z] erwelten degen.
  e[z] ist an s[i]me l[i]be / al m[i]n vreude gelegen.                 216

  Dr[i] tage und dr[i] nahte / wil ich in l[a][z]en st[a]n,
  unz ich mich geniete / m[i]ns vil lieben man.
  wa[z] ob da[z] got gebiutet / da[z] mich ouch nimet der t[o]t?
  s[o] w[ae]re wol verendet / m[i]n armer Kriemhilde n[o]t.'           220

  Zen herbergen giengen / die liute von der stat.
  pfaffen unde m[u:]niche / si bel[i]ben bat
  und alle[z] s[i]n gesinde, / da[z] des heldes pflac.
  si heten naht vil arge / unt vil m[u:]el[i]chen tac.                    224

  [A]n e[zz]en und [a]n trinken / beleip d[a] manic man.
  die e[z] nemen wolden, / den wart da[z] kunt get[a]n,
  da[z] man's in den vollen g[ae]be: / da[z] schuof Sigemunt.
  d[o] was den Nibelungen / vil michel arebeite kunt.                  228

  Die dr[i]e tagez[i]te, / s[o] wir h[oe]ren sagen,
  die d[a] kunden singen, / da[z] si muosen tragen
  vil der arebeite. / wa[z] man in opfers truoc!
  die vil arme w[a]ren, / die wurden r[i]che genuoc.                     232

  Swa[z] man vant der armen / die es niht mohten h[a]n,
  die hie[z] man doch zem opfer / mit dem golde g[a]n
  [u][z] s[i]n selbes kamere. / do [e.]r niht solde leben,
  umbe s[i]ne s[e]le / wart manic t[u]sent marc gegeben.                   236

  Urbor [u]f der erden / teilte s'in diu lant,
  sw[a] s[o] man diu kl[o]ster / und guote liute vant.
  silber unde w[ae]te / gap man den armen gnuoc.
  si tet dem wol gel[i]che / da[z] sim holden willen truoc.              240

  An dem dritten morgen / ze rehter messez[i]t
  s[o] was b[i] dem m[u:]nster / der kirchof als[o] w[i]t
  von den lantliuten / weinens als[o] vol:
  si dienden im n[a]ch t[o]de / als man lieben vriunden sol.             244

  In den tagen vieren, / man h[a]t gesaget da[z],
  ze dr[i][z]ec t[u]sent marken, / oder dannoch ba[z],
  wart durch s[i]ne s[e]le / den armen d[a] gegeben.
  d[o] was gelegen ringe / s[i]n gr[o][z]iu sch[oe]ne und ouch s[i]n leben.  248

  D[o] gote d[a] wart gedienet / und da[z] man vol gesanc,
  mit ungef[u:]egem leide / vil des volkes ranc.
  man hie[z] in [u][z] dem m[u:]nster / zuo dem grabe tragen.
  die s[i]n ungern enb[a]ren, / die sah man weinen unde klagen.          252

  Vil l[u]te scr[i]ende / da[z] liut gie mit im dan:
  vr[o] enwas d[a] niemen, / weder w[i]p noch man.
  [e] da[z] man in begr[u:]ebe, / man sanc unde las:
  hey wa[z] guoter pfaffen / ze s[i]ner p[i]filde was!                     256

  [E] da[z] zem grabe k[oe]me / da[z] S[i]frides w[i]p,
  d[o] ranc mit solhem j[a]mer / der ir getriuwer l[i]p,
  da[z] man si mit dem brunnen / vil dicke d[a] verg[o][z].
  e[z] was ir ungem[u:]ete / vil harte unm[ae][z]l[i]chen gr[o][z].    260

  E[z] was ein michel wunder / da[z] si ie genas.
  mit klage ir helfende / manic vrouwe was.
  d[o] sprach diu k[u:]neginne: / 'ir S[i]frides man,
  ir sult durch iuwer triuwe / an mir gen[a]de beg[a]n.                  264

  L[a]t mir n[a]ch m[i]me leide / da[z] kleine liep geschehen,
  da[z] ich s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / noch eines m[u:]e[z]e sehen.'
  d[o] bat si's als[o] lange / mit j[a]mers sinnen starc,
  da[z] man zebrechen muose / den vil h[e]rl[i]chen sarc.                  268

  D[o] br[a]hte man die vrouwen / d[a] si in ligen vant.
  si huop s[i]n sch[oe]ne houbet / mit ir vil w[i][z]en hant;
  d[o] kuste s' als[o] t[o]ten / den edelen ritter guot.
  ir vil liehten ougen / vor leide weineten bluot.                   272

  Ein j[ae]merl[i]che[z] scheiden / wart d[o] d[a] get[a]n.
  d[o] truoc man si von dannen: / sine mohte niht geg[a]n.
  d[o] vant man sinnel[o]se / da[z] h[e]rl[i]che w[i]p.
  vor leide m[o:]ht' ersterben / der ir vil w[u:]nnecl[i]cher l[i]p.   276

  D[o] man den edelen herren / hete nu begraben,
  leit [a]ne m[a][z]e / sah man die alle haben
  die mit im komen w[a]ren / von Nibelunge lant.
  vil selten vr[oe]l[i]chen / man d[o] Sigemunden vant.                     280

  D[o] was der etel[i]cher / der dr[i]er tage lanc
  vor dem gr[o][z]em leide / niht a[z] noch entranc.
  doch mohten si dem l[i]be / s[o] gar gesw[i]chen niht:
  si nerten sich n[a]ch sorgen, / s[o] noch genuogen geschiht.           284




VIII

WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH.

  Wolfram von Eschenbach was a native of Bavaria. Of his life little
  is known, not even the exact dates of his birth and death. He
  flourished in the latter part of the twelfth and early part of the
  thirteenth century, and was by far the best and most extensive
  representative of the Court epic poetry. He is best known by his
  Parzival, which contains 24,812 lines divided up into sixteen books.
  The following extract is taken from Book III. For editions of his
  works, see Lachmann, Wolfram von Eschenbach, Berlin, 1833, fifth
  edition, Berlin, 1891; Bartsch, Wolfram's von Eschenbach Parzival
  und Titurel, Leipzig, 1875.


    Sich z[o]ch diu frouwe j[a]mers balt
  [u][z] ir lande in einen walt,
  zer waste in Solt[a]ne;
  niht durch bluomen [u]f die pl[a]ne,
  ir herzen j[a]mer was s[o] ganz,                         5
  sin[e.] k[e]rte sich an keinen kranz,
  er w[ae]re r[o]t oder val.
  sie br[a]hte dar durch fl[u:]htesal
  des werden Gahmuretes kint.
  liute, die b[i] ir d[a] sint,                           10
  m[u:]e[z]en b[u]wen unde riuten.
  sie kunde wol getriuten
  ir sun. [e] da[z] sich der versan,
  ir volc sie gar f[u:]r sich gewan:
  e[z] w[ae]re man oder w[i]p,                               15
  den geb[o]t sie allen an den l[i]p,
  da[z] se iemer r[i]ters wurden l[u]t.
  'wan friesche da[z] m[i]ns herzen tr[u]t,
  welch r[i]ters leben w[ae]re,
  da[z] wurde mir vil sw[ae]re.                            20
  nu habet iuch an der witze kraft,
  und helt in alle r[i]terschaft.'

    Der site fuor angestl[i]che vart.
  der knappe alsus verborgen wart
  zer waste in Solt[a]ne erzogen,                       25
  an k[u:]necl[i]cher fuore betrogen;
  e[z] [e.]nm[o:]hte an eime site s[i]n:
  bogen unde b[o:]lzel[i]n
  die sneit er mit s[i]n selbes hant,
  und sch[o][z] vil vogele die er vant.                   30
  swenne ab er den vogel ersch[o][z],
  des schal von sange [e] was s[o] gr[o][z],
  s[o] weinde er unde roufte sich,
  an s[i]n h[a]r k[e]rt' er gerich.
  s[i]n l[i]p was kl[a]r unde fier:                         35
  [u]f dem pl[a]n am rivier
  twuog er sich alle morgen.
  er'n kunde niht gesorgen,
  e[z] [e.]nw[ae]re ob im der vogelsanc,
  die suo[z]e in s[i]n herze dranc:                       40
  da[z] erstracte im s[i]niu pr[u:]stel[i]n.
  al weinde er lief zer k[u:]neg[i]n.
  s[o] sprach sie 'wer h[a]t dir get[a]n?
  du w[ae]r' hin [u][z] [u]f den pl[a]n.'
  er'n kunde es ir gesagen niht,                      45
  als kinden l[i]hte noch geschiht.
  dem m[ae]re gienc sie lange n[a]ch.
  eins tages sie in kapfen sach
  [u]f die boume n[a]ch der vogele schal.
  sie wart wol innen da[z] zeswal                       50
  von der stimme ir kindes brust.
  des twang in art und s[i]n gelust.
  frou Herzeloyde k[e]rte ir ha[z]
  an die vogele, sine wesse um wa[z]:
  sie wolte ir schal verkrenken.                      55
  ir b[u]liut[e.] und ir enken
  die hie[z] sie vaste g[a]hen,
  vogele w[u:]rgen unde v[a]hen.
  die vogele w[a]ren ba[z] geriten:
  etsl[i]ches sterben wart vermiten:                    60
  der bleip d[a] lebendic ein teil,
  die s[i]t mit sange wurden geil.

    Der knappe sprach zer k[u:]neg[i]n
  'wa[z] w[i][z]et man den vogel[i]n?'
  er gerte in frides s[a] zestunt.                      65
  s[i]n muoter kuste in an den munt:
  diu sprach 'wes wende ich s[i]n gebot,
  der doch ist der h[oe]hste got?
  suln vogele durch mich fr[o:]ude l[a]n?'
  der knappe sprach zer muoter s[a]n                    70
  'ow[e] muoter, wa[z] ist got?'
  'sun, ich sage dir'[z] [a]ne spot.
  er ist noch liehter denn' der tag,
  der antlitzes sich bewac
  n[a]ch menschen antlitze.                             75
  sun, merke eine witze,
  und fl[e]he in umbe d[i]ne n[o]t:
  s[i]n triwe der werlde ie helfe b[o]t.
  s[o] hei[z]et ein[e.]r der helle wirt:
  der [i.]st swarz, untriuwe in niht verbirt.            80
  von dem k[e]r' d[i]ne gedanke,
  und och von zw[i]vels wanke.'
  s[i]n muoter underschiet im gar
  da[z] vinster unt da[z] lieht gevar.
  dar n[a]ch s[i]n snelheit verre spranc.                 85
  er lernt[e.] den gabyl[o]tes swanc,
  d[a] mite er manegen hirz ersch[o][z]:
  des s[i]n muoter und ir volc gen[o][z].
  e[z] w[ae]re [ae]ber oder sn[e],
  dem wilde tet' s[i]n schie[z]en w[e].                     90
  nu h[oe]ret fremdiu m[ae]re.
  swenne er'rsch[o][z] da[z] sw[ae]re,
  des w[ae]re ein m[u]l geladen genuoc,
  als unzerworht hin heim er'[z] truoc.

    Eins tages gieng er den weideganc                 95
  an einer halden, diu was lanc:
  er brach durch blates stimme 'en zw[i]c.
  d[a] n[a]hen b[i] im gienc ein st[i]c:
  d[a] h[o]rt' er schal von huofslegen.
  s[i]n gabyl[o]t begund'er wegen:                       100
  d[o] sprach er 'wa[z] h[a]n ich vernomen?
  wan wolte et nu der tiuvel komen
  mit grimme zornecl[i]che!
  den best[u:]ende ich sicherl[i]che.
  m[i]n muoter freisen von im saget:                   105
  ich w[ae]ne ir ellen s[i] verzaget.'
  alsus stuont er in str[i]tes ger.
  nu seht, dort kom gesch[u]ftet her
  dr[i] r[i]ter n[a]ch wunsche var,
  von fuo[z]e [u]f gew[a]pent gar.                         110
  der knappe w[a]nde sunder spot,
  da[z] iesl[i]cher w[ae]re ein got.
  d[o] stuont ouch er niht langer hie,
  in'[z] phat viel er [u]f s[i]niu knie.
  l[u]te rief der knappe s[a]n                           115
  'hilf, got: du maht wol helfe h[a]n.'
  der vorder zornes sich bewac,
  d[o] der knappe im phade lac:
  'dirre t[oe]rsche W[a]leise
  unsich wendet g[a]her reise.'                        120
  ein pr[i]s den wir Beier tragen,
  muo[z] ich von W[a]leisen sagen:
  die sint t[oe]rscher denne beiersch her,
  und doch b[i] manl[i]cher wer.
  swer in den zwein landen wirt,                     125
  gefuoge ein wunder an im birt.

    D[o] kom geleischieret
  und wol gezimieret
  ein r[i]ter, dem was harte g[a]ch.
  er reit in str[i]tecl[i]chen n[a]ch,                     130
  die verre w[a]ren von im komen:
  zw[e]n' r[i]ter heten im genomen
  ein' frouwen in s[i]m' lande,
  den helt e[z] d[u]hte schande:
  in m[u:]et[e.] der juncfrouwen leit,                     135
  diu j[ae]merl[i]che vor in reit.
  dise dr[i] w[a]ren s[i]ne man.
  er reit ein sch[oe]ne kastel[a]n:
  s[i]ns schildes was vil w[e]nic ganz.
  er hie[z] Karnahkarnanz                              140
  leh cons Ulterlec.
  er sprach 'wer irret uns den wec?'
  sus fuor er zuome knappen s[a]n.
  den d[u]hte er als ein got get[a]n:
  er'n het' [e] s[o] liehtes niht erkant.                145
  [u]f[e.]m towe der w[a]penroc erwant.
  mit guld[i]n schellen kleine
  vor ietwederem beine
  w[a]rn die stegreife erklenget
  unt ze rehter m[a][z]e erlenget.                       150
  s[i]n zeswer arm von schellen klanc,
  swar er'n b[o]t oder swanc.
  der was durch swertslege s[o] hel:
  der helt was gein pr[i]se snel.
  sus fuor der f[u:]rste r[i]che,                         155
  gezimiert w[u:]nnecl[i]che.

    Aller manne sch[oe]ne ein bluomen kranz,
  den vr[a]gte Karnahkarnanz
  'junch[e]rre, s[a]ht ir f[u:]r iuch varen
  zw[e]n' r[i]ter die sich niht bewaren                  160
  kunnen an r[i]terl[i]cher zunft?
  sie ringent mit der n[o]tnunft
  und sint an werdekeit verzaget:
  sie f[u:]erent roubes eine maget.'
  der knappe w[a]nde, swa[z] er sprach,                  165
  e[z] w[ae]re got, als ime verjach
  frou Herzeloyd' diu k[u:]neg[i]n,
  do s'im underschiet den liehten sch[i]n.
  d[o] rief er l[u]te sunder spot
  'nu hilf mir, helfe r[i]cher got.'                   170
  vil dicke viel an s[i]n gebet
  fil li roy Gahmuret.
  der f[u:]rste sprach 'ich pin niht got,
  ich leiste ab gerne s[i]n gebot.
  du maht his vier r[i]ter sehen,                      175
  ob du ze rehte kundest spehen.'
  der knappe fr[a]gte f[u:]rba[z]
  'du nennest r[i]ter: wa[z] ist da[z]?
  h[a]stu niht gotel[i]cher kraft,
  s[o] sage mir, wer g[i]t r[i]terschaft.'                 180
  'da[z] tuot der k[u:]nec Art[u]s.
  junch[e]rre, komet ir in des h[u]s,
  der bringet iuch an r[i]ters namen,
  da[z] ir's iuch niemer durfet schamen.
  ir muget wol s[i]n von r[i]ters art.'                  185
  von den helden er geschouwet wart:
  d[o] lac diu gotes kunst an ime.
  von der [a]ventiur[e.] ich da[z] nime,
  diu mich mit w[a]rheit des beschiet:
  nie mannes varwe ba[z] geriet                        190
  vor ime s[i]t Ad[a]mes z[i]t.
  des wart s[i]n lop von w[i]ben w[i]t.

    Aber sprach der knappe s[a]n
  d[a] von ein lachen wart get[a]n.
  'ay r[i]ter got, wa[z] mahtu s[i]n?                      195
  du h[a]st sus manec vingerl[i]n
  an d[i]nen l[i]p gebunden,
  dort oben unt hie unden.'
  ald[a] begreif des knappen hant
  swa[z] er [i]sers ame f[u:]rsten vant:                    200
  des harnasch begunder schouwen.
  'm[i]ner muoter juncfrouwen
  ir vinger[i]n an sn[u:]eren tragent,
  diu niht sus an ein ander ragent.'
  der knappe sprach durch s[i]nen muot                 205
  'war zuo ist ditze guot,
  da[z] dich s[o] wol kan schicken?
  i'ne mages niht abe gezwicken.'
  der f[u:]rste im zeigete s[a] s[i]n swert:
  'nu sich, swer an mich str[i]tes gert,               210
  des selben wer ich mich mit slegen:
  f[u:]r die s[i]ne muo[z] ich an mich legen,
  und f[u:]r den schu[z] und f[u:]r den stich
  muo[z] ich alsus w[a]pen mich.'
  aber sprach der knappe snel                        215
  'ob die hirze tr[u:]egen sus ir vel,
  son' verwunt' ir niht m[i]n gabyl[o]t.
  der vellet manger vor mir t[o]t.'

    Die r[i]ter zurnden da[z] er hielt
  bi dem knappen der vil tumpheit wielt.             220
  der f[u:]rste sprach 'got h[u:]ete d[i]n.
  [o]w[i] wan w[ae]r' d[i]n sch[oe]ne m[i]n!
  dir hete got den wunsch gegeben,
  ob du mit witzen soldest leben.
  diu gotes kraft dir virre leit.'                   225
  die s[i]ne und och er selbe reit,
  unde g[a]heten balde
  z'einem velde in dem walde.
  d[a] vant der gef[u:]ege
  fr[o]n Herzeloyden phl[u:]ege.                          230
  ir volke leider nie geschach;
  die er balde eren sach:
  si b[e.]gunden s[ae]n, dar n[a]ch egen,
  ir gart ob starken ohsen wegen.
  der f[u:]rste in guoten morgen b[o]t,                   235
  und fr[a]gte s[e.], op sie s[ae]hen n[o]t
  eine juncfrouwen l[i]den,
  sine kunden niht vermiden,
  swes er vr[a]gt', da[z] wart gesaget.
  'zw[e]ne r[i]ter und ein maget                         240
  d[a] riten hiute morgen.
  diu frouwe fuor mit sorgen:
  mit sporen sie vaste ruorten,
  die die juncfrouwen fuorten.'
  e[z] was Meljahkanz.                                 245
  den erg[a]hte Karnachkarnanz,
  mit str[i]te er ime die frouwen nam:
  diu was d[a] vor fr[o:]uden lam.
  sie hie[z] [I]m[a]ne
  von der B[e][a]font[a]ne.                                250

    Die b[u]liute verzageten,
  d[o] die helde f[u:]r sie jageten.
  sie spr[a]chen 'wie'st uns sus geschehen?
  h[a]t unser junch[e]rre ersehen
  [u]f disen r[i]tern helme schart,                      255
  son[e.] h[a]n wir uns niht wol bewart.
  wir sulen der k[u:]neginne ha[z]
  von schulden h[oe]ren umbe da[z],
  wand' er mit uns d[a] her lief
  hiute morgen d[o] sie dannoch slief.'                260
  der knappe enruochte ouch wer d[o] sch[o][z]
  die hirze kleine unde gr[o][z]:
  er huop sich gein der muoter wider,
  und sagete ir m[ae]r'. d[o] viel sie nider:
  s[i]ner worte sie s[o] s[e]re erschrac,                  265
  da[z] s[i.] unversunnen vor im lac.
  d[o] diu k[u:]neginne
  wider kom z'ir sinne,
  swie sie d[a] vor w[ae]r' verzaget,
  d[o] sprach sie 'sun, wer h[a]t gesaget                270
  dir von r[i]ters orden?
  w[a] bist du's innen worden?'
  'muoter, ich sach vier man
  noch liehter danne got get[a]n:
  die sageten mir von r[i]terschaft.                   275
  Art[u]ses k[u:]necl[i]chiu kraft
  sol mich n[a]ch r[i]ters [e]ren
  an schildes ambet k[e]ren.'
  sich huop ein niuwer j[a]mer hie.
  diu frouwe enwesse rehte, wie                      280
  da[z] sie ir den list erd[ae]hte
  unde in von dem willen br[ae]hte.

    Der knappe tump unde wert
  iesch von der muoter dicke ein pfert.
  da[z] begunde s[e.] in ir herzen klagen.                285
  sie d[a]hte 'i'n wil im niht versagen:
  e[z] muo[z] aber vil b[oe]se s[i]n.'
  d[o] ged[a]hte m[e]r diu k[u:]neg[i]n
  'der liute vil b[i] spotte sint.
  t[o]ren kleider sol m[i]n kint                         290
  ob s[i]me liehten l[i]be tragen.
  wirt er geroufet unt geslagen,
  s[o] kumet er mir her wider wol.'
  [o]w[e] der j[ae]merl[i]chen dol!
  diu frouwe nam ein sactuoch:                       295
  sie sneit im hemede unde bruoch,
  da[z] doch an eime st[u:]cke erschein,
  unz enmitten an s[i]n blanke[z] bein.
  da[z] wart f[u:]r t[o]ren kleit erkant.
  ein gugel man obene dr[u]fe vant.                    300
  al frisch r[u]ch kelber[i]n
  von einer h[u]t zwei ribbal[i]n
  n[a]ch s[i]nen beinen wart gesniten.
  d[a] wart gr[o][z] j[a]mer niht vermiten.
  diu k[u:]neg[i]n was als[o] bed[a]ht,                       305
  sie bat bel[i]ben in die naht.
  'dun[e.] solt niht hinnen k[e]ren,
  ich wil dich list [e] l[e]ren.
  an ungebanten str[a][z]en
  soltu tunkel f[u:]rte l[a][z]en:                          310
  die s[i]hte unde l[u]ter s[i]n,
  d[a] solte al balde r[i]ten [i]n.
  du solt dich site nieten,
  der werelde gr[u:]e[z]en bieten.
  ob dich ein gr[a] w[i]se man                           315
  zuht wil l[e]rn als er wol kan,
  dem soltu gerne volgen,
  und wis im niht erbolgen.
  sun, l[a] dir bevolhen s[i]n,
  swa du guotes w[i]bes vingerl[i]n                      320
  m[u:]gest erwerben unt ir gruo[z],
  da[z] nim: e[z] tuot dir kumbers buo[z].
  du solt z'ir kusse g[a]hen
  und ir l[i]p vast' umbev[a]hen:
  da[z] g[i]t gel[u:]cke und h[o]hen muot,                    325
  op sie kiusche ist unde guot.
  du solt och wi[zz]en, sun m[i]n,
  der stolze k[u:]ene L[a:]hel[i]n
  d[i]nen f[u:]rsten abe ervaht zwei lant,
  diu sollen dienen d[i]ner hant,                      330
  W[a]leis und Norg[a]ls.
  ein d[i]n f[u:]rste Turkentals
  den t[o]t von s[i]ner hende enphienc:
  d[i]n volc er sluoc unde vienc.'
  'diz riche ich, muoter, ruocht es got:             335
  in verwundet noch m[i]n gabyl[o]t.'

    Des morgens d[o] der tag erschein,
  der knappe balde wart enein,
  im was gein Art[u]se g[a]ch.
  frou Herzeloyde in kuste und lief im n[a]ch.         340
  der werelde riuwe ald[a] geschach.
  d[o] sie ir sun niht langer sach
  (der reit enwec: wem'st deste ba[z]?),
  d[o] viel diu frouwe valsches la[z]
  [u]f die erde, ald[a] sie j[a]mer sneit                  345
  d[o] da[z] se ein sterben niht vermeit.
  ir vil getriul[i]cher t[o]t
  der frouwen wert' die hellen[o]t.
  [o]wol sie da[z] se ie muoter wart!
  sus fuor die l[o]nes bernden vart                    350
  ein wurzel der g[u:]ete
  und ein stam der diem[u:]ete.
  [o]w[e] da[z] wir nu niht enh[a]n
  ir sippe unz an den eilften sp[a]n!
  des wirt gevelschet manec l[i]p.                     355
  doch solten nu getriuwiu w[i]p
  heiles w[u:]nschen disem knaben,
  der sich hie von ir h[a]t erhaben.




NOTES

  [Transcriber's Note:
  Notes to the prose passages are identified by numbers [1]-[6].
  The following bracketed sentence is from the original text.]

[The references refer to the paragraphs in the Grammar.]


I. BERTHOLD VON REGENSBURG

[1] p. 79, l. 13. {werdent sehende}, will see.

[2] p. 79, l. 19. {da[z] si anders niht enpfl[ae]ge}, see Secs. 102, 108.

[3] p. 81, l. 34. {von s[o] get[a]ner freude}, of joy of such a beautiful
kind.


II. LANTREHTBUOCH

[4] p. 83, l. 26. {mege}, pres. subj. of {mac}, see Sec. 93.

[5] p. 85, l. 15. {sempervr[i]en}, from {sentb[ae]revr[i]en}, the highest class
of freemen.

[6] p. 85, l. 17. {miter} = {mitter(e)}, _aj. nom. pl._, middle, see
Sec. 9, 2.


III. DER ARME HEINRICH

l. 6. {im}, is reflexive, see Secs. 66, 104.

ll. 24-5. That this one (er) may pray to God for the salvation of
Heinrich's soul.

l. 31. {ze Sw[a]ben} = in the country of the Swabians, i.e. Swabia.

l. 38. {ze handen haben}, possess.

l. 50. {versworn}, _pp._ of {verswern}, Sec. 86.

l. 101. {des muge wir}: {des} is dependent on {ein w[a]re[z] bilde}; for
{muge}, see Sec. 74, note.

l. 106. {sehent} = {sehet}, imperative.

l. 133-4. {d[o] . . . alr[e]st}, as soon as.

l. 164. {eime} = {eineme}, see Sec. 9, 3.

l. 190. {gnislich} = {genislich}, cp. Sec. 9, 7.

l. 239. {f[u:]r die selben frist}, since then.

ll. 240-1. no longer any hopes of being healed.

l. 257. {sich abe tuon}, renounce, resign.

l. 351. {getwelte}, had dwelt, see Sec. 106.

ll. 372-3. The construction is {s[o] ze Salerne vil meister} (_gen._) {von
arzen[i]en ist}, see Sec. 102.

l. 376. {kunde} for {kundet}.

l. 486. {es} _gen._ is dependent on {niht}.

l. 547. {sich ein dinc an nemen}, to take a thing to heart.

l. 591. {mohter} = {mohte er}, see Sec. 65, note 3.

l. 621. {die w[i]le da[z]}, so long as.

l. 640. {wan} = {wa[z] ne}, why not.

l. 756. {versw[i]ge wir} is the imperative, cp. also note to l. 101.

l. 846. {d[i]me} = {d[i]neme}, see Sec. 9, 3.


IV. WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE

l. 144. {kond} _pret._ of {kan}.

ll. 174-5. They would imagine themselves ruined if they did not exercise
a stern rule. On the omission of the negative see Sec. 108.

l. 178. {tiuschiu zunge}, German language, i.e. Germany.

l. 182. {bek[e]r[a]}, see {[a]} in the Glossary.

l. 185. {Philippe} is _dative_; {en} = {den}.

l. 187. {man . . . w[i]be} are the _gen. plural_.

l. 214. {guoter} is _gen. plural_.

l. 232. {bluomen . . . wunder}, a great multitude of flowers.

l. 250. {da[z] sie schiere got geh[oe]ne!} may God curse them soon.

l. 255. {Der uns freude wider br[ae]hte}, if anyone would bring us joy
again.

l. 285. {bien} = {b[i] den}.

l. 292. {weder ir}, which of the two.

l. 308. {h[o]hste} (weak form) {name}, the most beautiful _or_ precious
name.

l. 429. {du l[a] dir niht ze w[e] s[i]n n[a]ch dem guote}, do not worry
yourself too much about wealth.

ll. 475-6. Very many call thee father, who will not recognize me as
their brother.

ll. 498-9. See Extracts from Reinmar, ll. 184-192.


V. REINMAR

l. 33. {Liutpolt}: Duke Leopold VI of Austria.

l. 75. {bekan} = {bekam}.


VII. DAS NIBELUNGEN-LIED

l. 28. {s[i]me} = {s[i]neme}, see Sec. 9,3; {widerseit} = {widersaget},
Sec. 37.

l. 32. {n[a]ch unkrefte}, after she had regained her consciousness.

l. 37. {bat sich w[i]sen}, asked them to lead her to.

l. 43. {ermorder[o]t}, older form of _pp._ of {ermordern}, see Sec. 88, note.

l. 88. {[a]ne tuon}, with _gen._ and _acc._, bereave, rob.

l. 92. {weinende s[i]n} = {weinen}, see Sec. 106.

l. 213. {huop sich von dan}, betook themselves away.


VIII.   PARZIVAL

l. 17. that they should never mention the word 'knight'. On the omission
of the negative see Sec. 108.

l. 42. {weinde} = {weinende}, see Sec. 29.

ll. 83-4. The mother explained to him fully the difference between
darkness and light, i.e. between the Devil and God.

l. 141. {leh cons} = {le (li) cons}, the Count.

ll. 157-8. K. asked him, who was the perfection of human beauty.

l. 172. {fil li roy}, son of the king.

l. 243. Supply {ros} as object.




GLOSSARY


_ABBREVIATIONS_

  _sm._, _sf._, _sn._, = strong masculine, &c.
  _sv._ = strong verb.
  _wm._, _wf._, _wn._, = weak masculine, &c.
  _wv._ = weak verb.
  _pret.-pres._ = preterite-present.
  _pn._ = proper name.

  The remaining abbreviations need no explanation.

  The Roman numeral after a verb indicates the class to which the
  verb belongs. The ordinary numerals after a word indicate the
  paragraph in the Grammar where the word either occurs or some
  peculiarity of it is explained.


  A

  {[a]}, _interj._ added to the imperative, nouns, and particles;
    {nein[a]}, certainly not.
  {ab}, {abe}, _prep. c. dat._ of, from;
    _av._ away, away from, 9.6.
  {aber}, {abr}, {ab}, _av._ and _cj._ again, once more, but;
    {aber spr[e:]chen}, answer, reply.
  {acker}, _sm._ field, acre, 9.2, 31.2, 42.
  {Ad[a]m}, _pn._ Adam.
  {adamas}, _sm._ diamond.
  {[ae]ber}, _sn._ place where the snow has melted away.
  {[ae]nic} (with _gen._), _aj._ bereft.
  {[a:]her} (OHG. {ahir}), _sn._ ear of corn.
  {aht(e)}, _num._ eight, 62.
  {aht(e)}, _sf._ attention, meditation; station, position.
  {ahtede}, _num._ eighth, 62.
  {ahten}, _wv._ observe, consider, deliberate.
  {ah(t)z[e:]hen}, _num._ eighteen, 62.
  {ah(t)z[e:]hende}, _num._ eighteenth, 62.
  {ah(t)zic} ({-ec}), _num._ eighty, 62.
  {ah(t)zigeste}, _num._ eightieth, 62.
  {al} (_infl._ {aller}, {alle[z]}, {alliu} ({[a:]lliu}, {elliu})), _aj._
      all;
    {al d[a]}, there, thereupon;
    {al d[o]}, as soon as;
    {al ein}, all one, the same;
    {aller hande}, of all kinds;
    {alle w[e:]ge}, everywhere, 55.
  {aleine}, _av._ alone.
  {allenthalben}, _av._ on all sides.
  {allertegel[i]ch}, _av._ daily.
  {alle[z]}, _av._ always, already.
  {allmahtic} ({alm[a:]htic}, {almehtic}), _aj._ all-powerful, almighty.
  {almuosen}, _sn._ alms, charity.
  {alr[e]st} = {aller [e]rst}, at first.
  {als}, see {als[o]}.
  {alsam}, _av._ as, just as, 69.
  {als[o]} ({alse}, {als}), _av._ as, just as, so, likewise, 69;
    {alse dar}, always, all the time.
  {alsolch} = {solch}.
  {alsus} ({alsust}), _av._ in this manner, so, thus.
  {alt}, _aj._ old, former, 10, 57.
  {alter}, _sn._ age.
  {alw[ae]re}, _aj._ foolish.
  {alze}, _av._ too, too much.
  {alzehant}, _av._ on the spot, at once, immediately.
  {am} = {an d[e:]m}.
  {ambet}, _sn._ service, office, calling.
  {anblic}, _sm._ look.
  {ander}, _num._ and _pr._ other, second, 55, 62, 71.
  {anders}, _av._ otherwise, else;
    {niht anderswan}, nothing but.
  {anderswar}, _av._ elsewhere.
  {ane} ({an}), _prep. c. dat._ or _acc._ on, by, in; of;
      along with; until, 9.6;
    {an d[e:]n l[i]p}, by (their) life, on the penalty of (their) life;
    {an d[e:]r stat}, at once, on the spot.
  {[a]ne} ({[a]n}), _av._ alone, free, deprived of;
    {eines [a]ne w[e:]rden}, to lose;
    _cj._ except;
    _prep. c. acc._ or _gen._ without, except, next to.
  {ange}, _av._ narrowly, exactly, carefully, anxiously, 9.7.
  {anger}, _sm._ grass plot.
  {angesiht}, _sf._ sight.
  {angest}, _smf._ care, sorrow, anxiety.
  {anges(t)lich}, _aj._ anxious, fearful, dangerous, terrible.
  {anme}, {amme}, {ame}, {am} = {an d[e:]me}, 68, note 2.
  {ans[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, look at, behold.
  {anst} (_pl._ {enste}), _sf._ favour, 49.
  {antl[u:]tze}, {antlitze}, _sn._ face, countenance.
  {antw[u:]rten} (_pret._ {antwurte}), _wv._ answer.
  {apfel}, _sm._ apple, 31, 2.
  {ar}, _wm._ eagle, 9.1, 50.
  {arbeit} ({arebeite}), _sf._ work, trouble, grief.
  {arbeitsam}, _aj._ painful, troublesome.
  {arc} ({-ges}), _aj._ bad, mischievous, wicked.
  {arm}, _aj._ poor, helpless, unhappy, 57.
  {arm}, _sm._ arm.
  {armuot}, _sf._ poverty, want.
  {art}, _smf._ inborn manner, nature, quality; origin, descent.
  {Art[u]s}, _pn._ Arthur, king of Britain.
  {arz[a]t}, _sm._ physician.
  {arzen[i]e}, _sf._ medicine, remedy.
  {[a]s}, _sn._ carrion, 28.
  {[a]tem}, _sm._ breath, 42.
  {[a]ventiure}, _sf._ wonderful event
  {ay}, _interj._ ah! alas!


  B

  {b[a]best}, _sm._ pope.
  {b[a]gen}, _sv._ VII, quarrel, 87.
  {bal} ({-lles}), _sm._ ball.
  {balde}, _av._ boldly, bravely, valiantly; quickly;
    {balde w[e:]rden enein}, be quickly resolved.
  {balt}, _aj._ courageous, full of courage, firm, unyielding.
  {baltl[i]ch}, _aj._ courageous.
  {bange}, _aj._ anxious, 9.7.
  {bannen}, _sv._ VII, banish, expel, put under the ban, 87.
  {bar}, _aj._ bare, 55.
  {b[a]re}, _sf._ bier.
  {bat} ({-des}), _sn._ bath, flood of tears.
  {ba[z]}, _av._ better, more, 61;
    {ba[z] geriten}, quicker;
    {ba[z] veile}, of less value;
    {w[e:]m'st deste ba[z]?}, who feels joy at this parting?
  {B[e][a]font[a]ne}, _pn._
  {bed[a]ht}, _p.p._ thoughtful, intent.
  {b[e]de} = {beide}.
  {bedecken} (_pret._ {-dacte}, {-dahte}), _wv._ cover, 90.
  {bedenken} (_pret._ {-d[a]hte}, _subj. pret._ {-d[ae]hte}), think over,
      consider;
    {sich d[e:]s willen bedenken}, decide upon a thing.
  {bediuten}, _wv._ expound;
    _refl._ mark, denote.
  {bedrie[z]en}, _sv._ II, seem troublesome _or_ irksome.
  {bedunken} (_pret._ {-d[u]hte}), _wv._ seem, appear.
  {bedurfen}, {bed[u:]rfen} (_pr. sing._ {-darf}), _pret. pres._, need,
      require;
    see {durfen}.
  {beg[a]n}, _anom. v._ to do a thing;
    _refl._ live;
    see {g[a]n}.
  {begie[z]en}, _sv._ II, pour over, moisten.
  {beginnen}, _sv._ III (_pret._ also weak {begunde}, {begonde}),
      begin, 81.
  {begraben}, _sv._ VI, bury, inter.
  {begr[i]fen}, _sv._ I, grasp, understand.
  {begunder} = {begunde [e:]r}.
  {behagen}, _wv._ please, delight, suit.
  {behalten}, _sv._ VII, hold, keep, preserve, reserve, store up.
  {beherten}, _wv._ harden, enforce.
  {beh[u:]eten}, _wv._ keep, preserve, protect.
  {behuot}, _p.p._ of {beh[u:]eten}.
  {beide} ({b[e]de}), _num._, _neut._ {beidiu}, both;
    {beide--und}, both--and.
  {beidenthalben}, _av._ on both sides.
  {Beier}, _pn._ people of Bavaria, Bavarians.
  {beier(i)sch}, _aj._ Bavarian.
  {bein}, _sn._ bone, leg, 5, 11.
  {beiten}, _wv._ wait;
    _sn._ a waiting.
  {bejagen}, _wv._ acquire, get.
  {bej[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, assure.
  {bekan} = {bekam}.
  {bekennen} (_pret._ {-kante}), _wv._ know, recognize, get to know.
  {bek[e]ren}, _wv._ employ, turn;
    {bek[e]ren sich}, turn round.
  {bekomen}, _sv._ IV, get, obtain.
  {bel[i]ben} ({bl[i]ben}), _sv._ I, remain, 9.7, 76;
    {under w[e:]gen bel[i]ben}, be left undone, cease.
  {beliuhten}, _wv._ illumine, explain, make manifest.
  {benamen} = {b[i] namen}, in the true sense of the word.
  {ben[e:]men}, _sv._ IV, take, take away;
    _c. gen._ exempt.
  {ber[a]ten}, _sv._ VII, consider, arrange, provide for;
    _refl._ consider, reflect.
  {b[e:]rc} ({-ges}), _sm._ mountain.
  {bereit} ({bereite}), _aj._ ready, willing;
    _av._ readily, willingly, 55.
  {bereiten} (_pret._ {-reite}), _wv._ plough, make arable, prepare,
      make ready.
  {b[e:]rgen}, _sv._ III, hide, 81.
  {b[e:]rn}, _sv._ IV, bear, carry, bring forth, 9.1, 19, 82.
  {bern} (_pret._ {berte}), _wv._ beat, strike.
  {berouben}, _wv._ bereave, rob.
  {ber[u:]eren}, _wv._ touch, move.
  {besarken} ({beserken}), _wv._ put into the coffin.
  {besch[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, happen.
  {bescheiden}, _sv._ VII, make clear, explain.
  {bescheiden} ({bescheidenl[i]ch}), _aj._ sensible, prudent.
  {bescheidenheit}, _sf._ understanding, sense, prudence.
  {bescheidenl[i]chen}, _av._ definitely, clearly, sensibly.
  {beschern}, _wv._ bestow upon, divide, let out.
  {b[e:]seme}, _wm._ besom; rod.
  {besitzen} (_pret._ {-sa[z]}), _sv._ V, take possession of.
  {beslie[z]en}, _sv._ II, close, shut.
  {besorgen}, _wv._ provide, be conscious of; requite.
  {best[a]n}, _anom. v._ remain; attack, assail;
    {einen best[a]n}, concern, belong to.
  {beste}, _aj._ and _av._ best, 9.5, 23.1, 61.
  {besunder}, _av._ apart.
  {besw[ae]rde}, _sf._ affliction, grief, sadness.
  {besw[ae]ren}, _wv._ afflict, grieve.
  {beswern} (_pret._ {-swuor}, _pp._ {-sworn}), _sv_. VI, take an oath,
      swear to.
  {b[e:]te}, _sf._ request, command.
  {b[e:]ten}, _wv._ pray, 92.
  {betrahten}, _wv._ view, consider.
  {betriegen}, _sv._ II, deceive.
  {betr[u:]eben}, _wv._ make gloomy _or_ angry.
  {bette}, _sn._ bed, 10, 46.
  {bettestat}, _sf._ couch, place of rest.
  {bev[e:]lhen}, _sv._ III, order, recommend;
    bring home to a person, 19, 34, 81.
  {bevinden}, _sv._ III, become sensible of, get to know.
  {bewachen}, _wv._ watch, guard.
  {bewarn}, _wv._ protect, guard against, preserve;
    avert, ward off, prevent.
  {bew[e:]gen} ({sich} with _gen._), _sv._ V, resolve to _or_ upon,
      take upon oneself; part with, cast off.
  {bewenden} (_pp._ {-want}), _wv._ turn to, use.
  {bew[i]sen}, _wv._ put right, inform, instruct.
  {be[zz]er} (_superl._ {be[zz]est}, {beste}), _aj._ better, 58.
  {be[zz]ern}, _wv. refl._ get better, improve.
  {be[zz]erunge}, _sf._ improvement, 8.
  {b[i]}, _prep._ and _av._ near, near by, with, beside; thereby;
    {b[i] s[i]n} with _dat._ of person: be near, have;
    {b[i] m[i]nen triuwen}, in truth, upon my word!;
    {b[i] m[i]nen z[i]ten}, during my lifetime;
    {b[i] spotte s[i]n}, like mockery;
    {b[i] w[e:]sen}, remain.
  {bibenen} ({biben}, _pp._ {bibent}), _wv._ quake, tremble.
  {biderbe}, _aj._ noble, active, good.
  {biegen}, _sv._ II, bow, bend, 5, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18, 33, 78.
  {bien} = {b[i] d[e:]n}.
  {bieten}, _sv._ II, offer, show, 5, 11, 18, 25, 78.
  {bilde}, _sn._ example, comparison.
  {bilden}, _wv._ form.
  {billich}, _aj._ becoming, right.
  {bill[i]chen}, _av._ rightly, properly, befittingly.
  {bin}, am, 97.
  {binden}, _sv._ III, bind, fasten, 10 note 2, 11, 12, 15, 33, 81;
    {wol gebunden}, with the hair neatly braided and decked out.
  {bir}, _swf._ pear, 50.
  {b[i]ten}, _sv._ I, wait, put off, delay, 76.
  {bit(t)en} (_pret._ {bat}), _sv._ V, ask, beg, request, command,
      3, 26, 31.3, 84.
  {bitter}, _aj._ bitter, 20, 31.2, 55.
  {bitterl[i]ch}, _aj._ bitter, 8.
  {bitterl[i]chen}, _av._ bitterly.
  {bi[z]}, _sm._ bite, 44.
  {b[i][z]en}, _sv._ I, bite, 5, 19, 76.
  {bl[a]} ({-wes}), _aj._ blue, 36, 55.
  {blanc}, _aj._ white, shining, beautiful.
  {bl[a]sen}, _sv._ VII, blow, 87.
  {blat}, _sn._ leaf.
  {bl[i]} ({-ges}), _snm._ lead, 35.
  {bl[i]ben} = {bel[i]ben}.
  {blic} ({-ckes}), _sm._ glance, look; splendour.
  {bl[i]decl[i]chen}, _av._ blithely, joyfully.
  {blint} ({-des}), _aj._ blind, 7, 9.2, 55, 56.
  {bliuwen}, _sv._ II, strike, 16 note, 19, 36, 79.
  {bl[o][z]}, _aj._ bare, naked; only.
  {bl[u:]ejen}, {bl[u:]ewen}, {bl[u:]en}, _wv._ bloom, 19, 35, 90.
  {bl[u:]emen}, _wv._ bloom, 90.
  {bluome}, _wmf._ flower, blossom.
  {bluot}, _sn._ blood.
  {bluoten}, _wv._ bleed.
  {boc} ({-ckes}), _sm._ he-goat, 10, 32.1.
  {b[o:]ckl[i]n}, _sn._ little he-goat, 10.
  {b[oe]se}, _aj._ bad, worthless, despicable.
  {boge}, _wm._ bow.
  {b[o:]lzel[i]n}, _sn._ little cross-bow, bolt _or_ arrow.
  {borgen}, _wv._ borrow.
  {bote}, _wm._ messenger, 51.
  {bougen}, {b[o:]ugen}, _wv._ bend, 10.
  {boum}, _sm._ tree.
  {b[o][z]en}, _sv._ VII, beat, strike, 87.
  {br[a]} ({br[a]we}), _swf._, brow, eyebrow; eyelash, 48.
  {br[a]ten}, _sv._ VII, roast, 87.
  {br[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, break, pluck, gather; neglect, 82.
  {breit}, _aj._ wide, broad.
  {brennen}, _wv._ burn, 10, 11, 90.
  {bresten}, _sv._ IV, break, burst, be deficient, want, lack, 19.
  {brief} ({-ves}), _sm._ letter, 33, 44.
  {bringen} (_pret._ {br[a]hte}, _pret. subj._ {br[ae]hte}), bring,
      28, 29, 91;
    {sich bringen l[a][z]en}, let oneself be brought;
    {v[u:]r bringen}, carry out.
  {brinnen}, _sv._ III, burn, 81.
  {briuwen}, _sv._ II, brew, 16 note, 79.
  {br[oe]de}, _aj._ breakable, perishable.
  {br[o]t}, _sn._ bread.
  {brugge}, {br[u:]gge} ({brucke}, {br[u:]cke}), _sf._ bridge, 10 note 3,
      26, 31.3.
  {br[u]n}, _aj._ brown; dark-coloured.
  {brunne}, _wm._ spring, well, brook.
  {bruoch}, _sf._ covering for the upper part of the thigh.
  {bruoder}, _sm._ brother, 3, 5, 11, 24, 25, 45.
  {brust} (_pl._ {bruste}, {br[u:]ste}), _sf._ breast, bosom,
      10 note 3, 49.
  {br[u]t} (_pl._ {briute}), bride, 5, 10, 11.
  {b[u]} ({-wes}), _smn._ cultivated land; farmhouse;
    dwelling, abode, 42.
  {b[u:]echl[i]n}, _sn._ little book, 10.
  {b[u]man} (_pl._ {b[u]liute}), _sm._ peasant, farmer, farm labourer.
  {buoch}, _sn._ book, 10.
  {buosem}, _sm._ bosom, 9.2.
  {buo[z]}, _sm._ remedy, compensation, reparation;
    {buo[z] tuon} _c gen._, free from, liberate from.
  {b[u]r}, _sm._ peasant.
  {burc} ({-ge}), _sf._ castle, town, 10 note 1, 49.
  {burg[ae]re}, _sm._ citizen, parishioner.
  {burt}, _sf._ birth, of good family.
  {butze}, _wm._ hobgoblin, bug-bear;
    {in butzen w[i]s}, like a ghostly hobgoblin.
  {b[u]wen}, {biuwen} (_pret._ {biute}), _wv._ till, cultivate, plant.


  C

  For {c} see {k}.


  D

  {d[a]}, {d[a]r}, _av._ there, where, 39, 69;
    {d[a] mite}, therewith;
    {d[a] von}, thereby;
    {d[a] vor}, before it _or_ that;
    {d[a] zuo}, thereby, therewith, thereto.
  {dach}, _sn._ covering, 31.3.
  {dagen}, _wv._ be silent, 92.
  {dahte}, see {decken}.
  {danc} ({-kes}), _sm._. thanks, wish;
    {sunder} _or_ {an' m[i]nen danc}, against my wish.
  {danken}, _wv._ thank, 9.2.
  {danne}, {denne} ({dan}), _av._ then;
    _after the comparative_, than as;
    in conditional sentences with or without {ne} = unless.
  {dannen}, _av._ from there, thence; wherefrom, 69.
  {dannoch} ({dennoch}), _av._ however, even, still;
    besides, in addition to this; moreover.
  {dar}, {dare}, _av._ thither, whither, 69;
    {dar an}, thereon, in that, therein;
    {dar f[u:]r}, before it;
    {dar n[a]ch}, thereupon, after that;
    {dar umbe}, therefore, 69;
    {dar under}, amongst them, in between;
    {dar zuo}, besides, in addition.
  {d[a]rinne}, {darinne}, _av._ therein.
  {da[z]} _cj._ that.
  {dechein}, _pr._ no, none, 71.
  {decken} (_pret._ {dacte}, {dahte}), _wv._ cover, 23.2, 31.3,
      32.2, 90.
  {d[e:]gen}, _sm._ warrior, vassal, 11.
  {dehein}, {dekein}, _pr._ any one; no, none, 71.
  {deich} = {da[z] ich}.
  {deist} = {da[z] ist}.
  {denen} ({dennen}), _wv._ stretch, 92.
  {denken} (_pret._ {d[a]hte}), think, 5, 11, 28, 29, 91.
  {denne} = {danne}.
  {dennoch}, see {dannoch}.
  {d[e:]r}, {da[z]}, {diu}, _def. art._, _dem. pr._, and _rel. pr._, the,
      who; 9.6, 68, 69;
    {d[e:]s}, _av._ with which, thereby, therefore, wherefore.
  {derf[u:]re}, _av._ out.
  {dernider}, _av._ down.
  {d[e:]rst} = {d[e:]r ist}.
  {d[e]st}, {deis}, {d[e]s} = {da[z] ist}, 68 note 1.
  {deste}, _av._ the more, all the more;
    _before comparatives_, the, so much, 11.
  {d[e]sw[a]r} (= {da[z] ist w[a]r}), _av._ truly, in truth, indeed.
  {dew[e:]der}, {dw[e:]der}, _pr._ one of two, neither of two, 71.
  {de[z]} = {da[z]}.
  {dic} ({dicke}), _aj._ thick, dark, 55;
    _av._ {dicke}, often;
    {dicke ba[z]}, often still better.
  {die} = Middle Germ. form of {d[e:]r}.
  {diech} = {da[z] ich}.
  {diem[u:]ete}, _sf._ humility.
  {dien} = {die en}.
  {dienen}, _wv._ serve, earn, deserve; requite, 9.2, 92.
  {dienest} ({dienst}), _sm._ service, serviceableness; devotion, 9.2;
    {ze dienste}, out of devotion.
  {dienstman}, _sm._ servant, feoffee.
  {diep} ({-bes}), _sm._ thief;
    {ze diebe w[e:]rden}, become a thief.
  {die[z]en}, _sv._ II, resound, roar, rush, 18, 78.
  {d[i]hen} (_pret._ {d[e]ch}, _pp._ {gedigen}), _sv._ I, thrive,
      17, 30, 76.
  {d[i]n}, _pr._ thy, 9.3, 67.
  {dinc} ({-ges}), _sn._ thing, affair, 46.
  {dingen}, _wv._ speak, make a contract.
  {dirre}, {diser}, {dise} (_neut._ {ditze}, {diz}, {di[z]};
      _fem._ {disiu}), _pr._ this, 68.
  {diuhen}, _wv._ change, remove; press, shove.
  {diuten}, _wv._ intimate, relate, display.
  {diuwe} ({diw}), _sf._ servant, 48.
  {d[o]}, {do}, _av._ and _cj._ then, when, as, 69.
  {doch}, _av._ yet, however, nevertheless.
  {dol}, _sf._ suffering, pain, distress, misery, 48.
  {doln}, _wv._ endure, tolerate, suffer, 90.
  {d[o]n}, {t[o]n} (_pl._ {d[oe]ne}), _sm._ sound, melody, song.
  {donreslac} ({-ges}), _sm._ thunder-clap, lightning,
  {dorf} (_pl._ {d[o:]rfer}), _sn._ village, hamlet, 10.
  {dorn}, _sm._ thorn, 24.
  {d[o:]rperl[i]ch}, _aj._ peasant-like, rustic.
  {dort}, _av._ there, yonder.
  {douwen}, {d[o:]uwen}, _wv._ digest, 10.
  {dr[ae]jen} ({dr[ae]n}), _wv._ turn, 35, 90.
  {dr[a]te}, _av._ quickly, immediately;
    {als[o] dr[a]te}, directly, forthwith.
  {dreschen}, _sv._ IV, thrash, 11, 82.
  {dr[i]} (_neut._ {driu}), _num._ three, 62, 63;
    {dr[i]er hande}, of three kinds.
  {dringen}, _sv._ III, press, throng, shoot up, also _sn._, 81;
    {f[u:]r sich dringen}, press forwards, spread.
  {dr[i]stunt}, _av._ thrice.
  {dritte}, {drite}, _num._ third, 26, 62.
  {dr[i]valtic}, _aj._ threefold.
  {dr[i][z]ic} ({-ec}), _num._ thirty, 62.
  {dr[i]z[e:]hen}, _num._ thirteen, 62.
  {dr[i]z[e:]hende}, _num._ thirteenth, 62.
  {dr[i][z]igeste}, _num._ thirtieth, 62.
  {drouwe} ({drowe}, {dr[o]}), _sf._ threat, threatening.
  {drouwen}, {dr[o:]uwen}, _wv._ threaten, 3, 10.
  {drucken}, {dr[u:]cken}, _wv._ press, 10 note 3, 90.
  {dr[u]fe} = {dar [u]fe}.
  {drumb(e)}, _av._ to that end, therefore.
  {drunder} = {dar under}.
  {d[u]}, {du}, _pr._ thou;
    _gen._ {d[i]n};
    _dat._ {dir};
    _acc._ {dich};
    _pl. nom._ {ir};
    _gen._ {iuwer};
    _dat._ {iu};
    _acc._ {iuch}, 65.
  {dulden}, _wv._ endure.
  {d[u]me}, _wm._ thumb.
  {dunken}, {d[u:]nken} (_pret._ {d[u]hte}, _pret. subj._ {diuhte}), seem,
      appear, 5, 10 note 2, 11, 29, 91;
    {sich ze nihte dunken}, to imagine oneself undone.
  {d[u:]nne}, _aj._ thin, 5, 10, 11, 55.
  {durch} ({dur}), _prep._ through, on account of, for, for the sake
      of, 34;
    {dur da[z]}, on this account, for that reason, therefore;
    {durch plates stimme}, for drawing sounds _or_ notes from the
      leaf; for making a whistling sound on the leaf;
    {durch s[i]nen muot}, through his (childish) mind.
  {durfen}, {d[u:]rfen} (_pres. sing._ {darf}, _pret._ {dorfte},
      _pret. subj._ {d[o:]rfte}), _pret. pres._ need, 16, 93.
  {durftige}, _wm._ beggar, one in want of help.
  {d[u][z]} = {du [e:][z]}.


  E

  {[e], [e]r}, _av._ formerly, rather, sooner, before, 39, 61
  {[e:]ben}, _aj._ even, 55, 60.
  {[e:]bene}, _av._ evenly, smoothly, well-fitting, 60.
  {ecke}, _swf., sn._ corner, 31, 3.
  {edel(e)}, _aj._ and _av._ noble, 60.
  {edelinc}, _sm._ son of a nobleman, 8.
  {edeln}, _wv._ ennoble.
  {egen}, _wv._ harrow.
  {egesl[i]ch} ({eisl[i]ch}), _aj._ fearful, terrible, 37.
  {[e:]ht} ({[)e]t}, {[)o]t}), _av._ only; even, at any rate, 34.
  {ei} (_pl._ {eijer}, {eiger}, {eier}), _sn._ egg, 35, 47
  {ei}, _interj._ ah.
  {eiden}, _wv._ take an oath, pledge.
  {eigen}, _aj._ own, 55.
  {eigen}, _sn._ property;
    {ze eigen g[e:]ben}, present.
  {eilfte}, _aj._ eleventh, 62.
  {ein}, _num._ and _indef. art._ one; a, an, 9.3, 62, 63;
    _indef, pr._ one, some one, 71.
  {einander}, _pr._ one another.
  {eine}, _av._ alone.
  {eines}, _av._ once.
  {einic} ({-ec}), _aj._ only, single.
  {einlif}, {einlef} ({eilif}), _num._ eleven, 62.
  {ei(n)lifte} ({eilfte}), _num._ eleventh, 62.
  {eischen}, _sv._ VII, ask, demand.
  {eisl[i]ch}, see {egesl[i]ch}.
  {eit} ({-des}), _sm._ oath.
  {element}, _sn._ element.
  {[e]l[i]ch}, _aj._ legal, conjugal.
  {ellen}, _sn._courage, valour; manliness.
  {ellenboge}, _wm._ elbow.
  {ellenden}, _wv._ go abroad.
  {ellich}, _aj._ universal, constant.
  {elter}, _aj._ older.
  {eltl[i]ch}, _aj._ elderly, old.
  {emph[e:]lhen}, _sv._ III, recommend, 81.
  {emzekeit}, _sf._ activity, diligence, industry.
  {en}, _neg. particle_, generally used before the verb with or
      without {niht} after the verb, _not_.
    {en} in subordinate sentences with the subjunctive, _unless_,
      _if not_, _except that_, _when that_, _that not_, &c.
  {en} = {in}; shortened form of {d[e:]n}.
  {enb[e:]rn}, _sv._ IV, be without a thing, do without.
  {enbieten}, _sv._ II, bid, announce, summon.
  {enblanden}, _sv._ VII, let be painful _or_ irksome to.
  {enblecken}, _wv._ make visible, expose.
  {ende}, _sn._ end.
  {endel[i]chen}, _av._ throughout, entirely.
  {enden}, _wv._ end, finish.
  {enein} = {in ein}.
  {enge}, _aj._ narrow, 55.
  {enge}, _sf._ narrow place, strait, difficulty.
  {engel}, _sm._ angel, 9.2, 42.
  {Engellant}, _pn._ England, 54.
  {eng[e:]lten}, _sv._ III, pay, requite.
  {enges(t)l[i]ch}, _aj._ anxious, timid, dangerous.
  {enke}, _wm._ man who tends the cattle.
  {enmitten}, _av._ in the midst;
    {enmitten d[o]}, during, whilst.
  {enpf[a]hen}, {enpf[a]n}, _sv._ VII, accept, receive.
  {enpfallen}, _sv._ VII, pass away, perish.
  {enpfinden}, _sv._ III, perceive, become conscious of.
  {enpfl[e:]gen}, _sv._ V, care for, cherish.
  {enph[e:]lhen}, _sv._ III, order, recommend, 81.
  {entrinnen}, _sv._ III, escape.
  {entsagen}, _wv._ free, remove, withdraw.
  {entseben} ({-seven}), _sv._ VI, perceive, 86.
  {entsetzen}, _wv._ bereave, rob.
  {entsl[a]fen}, _sv._ VII, fall asleep.
  {en(t)springen}, _sv._ III, spring up, shoot up, shoot forth.
  {entst[a]n}, _sv._ VI, understand.
  {entw[e:]r}, {entw[e:]rch}, _av._ athwart; perversely.
  {entw[e:]sen}, _sv._ V, be without, do without.
  {entw[i]chen}, _sv._ I, yield, go away.
  {enw[e:]c}, _av._ away.
  {enz[i]t}, _av._ by times, soon.
  {enz[u:]nden}, _wv._ light, kindle.
  {enzwischen}, _prep._ between.
  {[e:]r}, {si} ({s[i]}, {siu}, {sie}), {[e:][z]}, _pr._ he, she, it;
    _gen._ {s[i]n} ({[e:]s}), {ir}, {[e:]s};
    _dat._ {im(e)}, {ir}, {im(e)};
    _acc._ {in}, {sie} ({si}, {s[i]}), {[e:][z]} ({i[z]});
    _pl. nom. acc._ {si}, {s[i]}, {sie}, _neut._ also {siu};
    _gen._ {ir(e)};
    _dat._ {in}, 65.
  {[e]rb[ae]re}, _aj._ honourable, decent, modest.
  {erbarmen}, _wv._ move to pity.
  {erbe}, _sn._ inherited property, inheritance.
  {erbeit} = {arbeit}.
  {erbeiten}, _wv._ work, have trouble;
    _c. gen._ wait for.
  {erb[e:]lgen}, _sv._ III, become angry, grow angry.
  {erben}, _wv._ be hereditary, descend from generation to generation.
  {erbieten}, _sv._ II, show, manifest.
  {erb[i]ten}, _sv._ I, wait.
  {erbleichen}, _wv._ become pale.
  {erbolgen}, _pp._ angered, angry with.
  {erb[u:]rn}, _wv._ raise, lift up.
  {[e:]rde}, _wf._ earth, world, 14.2.
  {erdenken} (_pret._ {erd[a]hte}, _pret. subj._ {erd[ae]hte}), _wv._
      think out, devise, contrive.
  {[e:]rder[i]ch} = {[e:]rtr[i]ch}.
  {erdie[z]en}, _sv._ II, resound, re-echo.
  {erdringen}, _sv._ III, gain by force.
  {erdr[o:]uwen}, _wv._ compel by threats.
  {[e]re}, _wf._ honour, renown, 11.
  {[e]ren}, _wv._ honour.
  {[e]rest}, {[e]rste}, _aj._ first, 59.
  {erg[a]hen}, _wv._ overtake, go to meet.
  {erg[a]n}, _sv._ VII, come out, happen.
  {erge}, _sf._ wickedness.
  {erg[e:]ben}, _sv._ V, submit, devote.
  {ergetzen}, _wv._ cause to forget, compensate.
  {ergr[i]fen}, _sv._ I, seize.
  {erh[a]hen}, {erh[a]n}, _sv._ VII, hang.
  {erheben}, _sv_. VI, raise;
    _refl._ rise.
  {erh[oe]ren}, _wv._ hear.
  {erkalten}, _wv._ become cold.
  {erkant}, _aj._ known.
  {erkennelich}, _aj._ well-known, renowned.
  {erkennen} (_pret._ {-kante}, {-kande}), _wv._ recognize, perceive,
      understand; know.
  {erkiesen}, _sv._ II, elect, select, choose.
  {erklengen}, _wv._ make resonant _or_ sonorous.
  {erl[a][z]en}, {erl[a]n}, _sv._ VII, release, forgive.
  {erlengen}, _wv._ lengthen.
  {erleschen}, _sv._ IV, extinguish.
  {erl[i]den}, _sv._ I, suffer.
  {erlouben}, {erl[o:]uben}, _wv._ allow, permit, 10.
  {erl[oe]sen} (_pp._ {erl[o]st}), _wv._ remove, free, deliver.
  {ermordern}, _wv._ murder.
  {ern}, {eren}, {erren} (_pret._ {ier}, _pp._ {gearn}), _sv._ VII,
      till, plough, 87.
  {[e:]rn} = {[e:]r ne}.
  {ernern}, _wv._ rescue, heal, cure.
  {erniuwen}, _wv._ renew.
  {[e:]rnst}, _sm._ fervour.
  {err[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, avenge.
  {[e]rrer}, {[e]rre}, {[e:]rre}, _aj._ former, 59.
  {erringen}, _sv._ III, gain, obtain, get.
  {erscheinen}, _wv._ show, make to appear.
  {ersch[e:]llen}, _sv._ III, resound.
  {erschie[z]en}, _sv._ II, shoot, shoot through, pierce to death.
  {ersch[i]nen}, _sv._ I, appear; dawn.
  {erschr[e:]cken}, _sv._ IV, frighten, become frightened;
    _refl. c. gen._ become frightened at.
  {erschr[i]en} (_pret._ {-schr[e]}), _sv._ I, shriek, cry out.
  {ers[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, see, perceive.
  {erslahen}, {ersl[a]n}, _sv._ VI, slay, kill.
  {[e]r(e)st}, {[e]rste}, _av._ at first, so soon as, 61.
  {[e]rste}, _num._ first, 9.5, 62.
  {erst[e:]rben}, _sv._ III, die.
  {erstrecken} (_pret._ {erstracte}), _wv._ expand, spread out.
  {[e:]rtr[i]ch} ({[e:]rder[i]ch}), _sn._ earth, world.
  {ertrinken}, _sv._ III, drown, perish.
  {erv[e:]hten}, _sv._ IV, gain by fighting;
    with {abe} and _dat._: win _or_ gain from by fighting.
  {ervinden}, _sv._ III, experience, get to know.
  {ervollen}, _wv._ become full.
  {ervr[o:]uwen}, _wv._ rejoice, make glad.
  {erwachen}, _wv._ awake.
  {erwecken} (_pret._ {-wahte}), _wv._ waken, awaken.
  {erweln}, _wv._ elect, choose.
  {erw[e:]rben}, _sv._ III, reach, attain, acquire, beget.
  {erwern}, _wv._ prevent, hinder.
  {erwinden}, _sv._ III, turn round; be thrown back, be reflected.
  {erzeigen}, _wv._ show, prove.
  {erziehen}, _sv._ II, bring up, educate.
  {esche}, _wf._ ash.
  {[e:]t}, {[e]t} = {[e:]ht}.
  {etel[i]ch}, {etesl[i]ch} ({etl[i]ch}, {etsl[i]ch}), _pr._ many a one,
      any one;
    _pl._ some, 71.
  {etew[e:]r}, {etesw[e:]r}, _pr._ any _or_ some one;
    _neut._ {etewa[z]}, anything, something, 70, 71.
  {ettewanne} ({eteswenne}, {ettewenne}), _av._ sometimes.
  {[e]vang[e]lium}, _sn._ gospel.
  {[e]wic}, _aj._ everlasting.
  {[e]wicl[i]chen}, _av._ ever, everlastingly.
  {[e:][z]}, _pr._ it, 65.
  {[e:][zz]en} (_pp._ {g[e:][zz]en}), _sv._ V, eat, 9.7, 19, 20, 23.1, 28, 83.


  F

  For {f} see {v}.


  G

  {g[a]be}, _sf._ gift.
  {gabyl[o]t}, {gabil[o]t}, _sn._ small javelin _or_ dart.
  {g[a]ch} ({-hes}), _aj._ quick, rapid, 55;
    {g[a]ch w[e:]sen} (with _dat._ of pers.), be in a hurry;
    {mir ist g[a]ch}, I hasten;
    _gen._ {g[a]hes} as _av._
  {gadem}, _sn._ room, bed-room; house, 46.
  {g[ae]he}, _aj._ quick, hasty.
  {g[a]hel[o]s}, _aj._ fickle, wanton.
  {g[a]hen}, {g[ae]hen}, _wv._ hasten, hurry.
  {Gahmuret}, _pn._ the name of Parzival's father.
  {galge}, _wm._ gallows, scaffold.
  {galle}, _swf._ gall, bitterness, grief.
  {gan}, see {gunnen}.
  {g[a]n}, {g[e]n}, _sv._ VII, go, 87, 95;
    {umbe g[a]n}, go _or_ turn round.
  {ganz}, _aj._ whole, entire, complete, 19, 60.3.
  {ganzl[i]che(n)}, _av._ completely, 60.3.
  {gar} ({-wes}), _aj._ ready, prepared, 9.1, 36, 55.
  {gar}, _av._ fully, entirely, completely.
  {gart}, _sm._ goad, whip.
  {garten[ae]re}, _sm._ gardener, 8.
  {gast} (_pl._ {geste}), stranger, guest, 3, 5, 10, 11, 44.
  {gearbeiten}, _wv._ work.
  {geb[ae]rde}, _sf._ countenance.
  {geb[a]ren}, _wv._ behave, conduct oneself.
  {g[e:]be}, _sf._ gift, 7, 48.
  {gebeine}, _sn._ bones, remains.
  {g[e:]ben}, _sv._ V, give, grant, 5, 12, 14.2, 25, 28, 33, 83.
  {g[e:]ben}, _pp._ = {geg[e:]ben}.
  {gebende}, _sn._ head-dress.
  {geb[e:]t}, _sn._ prayer.
  {gebieten}, _sv._ II, order, command.
  {gebot}, _sn._ command, order, commandment.
  {gebr[e:]chen} = {br[e:]chen}.
  {gebreste}, _wm._ defect, waste.
  {gebresten} = {bresten}.
  {geb[u:]e[z]en}, _wv._ atone for, improve.
  {geb[u]re}, _wm._ peasant, citizen.
  {geburt}, _sf._ birth, noble birth.
  {gedagen}, _wv._ keep silent.
  {gedanc}, _sm._ thought, 44.
  {gedanken} = {danken}.
  {gedenken} (_pret._ {-d[a]hte}), _wv._ think, intend, strive;
    bear in mind, remember.
  {gedienen}, _wv._ earn, deserve, obtain.
  {ged[i]hen} ({ged[i]en}), _sv._ I, thrive, speed well, advance.
  {gedinge}, _wm._ or _sfn._ hope, confidence; thought; contract.
  {gedingen}, _wv._ negotiate.
  {gedranc} ({-ges}), _sm._ thronging, crowd.
  {gedulde}, {gedult}, _sf._ patience.
  {gedultecl[i]chen}, _av._ patiently.
  {gedultic} ({-ec}), _aj._ patient, indulgent, 10 note 1.
  {gedultikeit}, _sf._ patience.
  {geenden}, _wv._ end, finish.
  {gef[u:]ege}, _aj._ befitting, suitable, seemly.
  {gefuoge}, _sf._ fitness, good breeding.
  {geg[a]n} = {g[a]n}.
  {geg[e:]ben} = {g[e:]ben}.
  {g[e:]gen} ({gein}), _prep._ against, opposite to, towards, to;
    at, for, 37.
  {gegihte}, _sn._ gout, cramp.
  {gegr[u:]e[z]en}, _wv._ greet, salute.
  {gehaben} (_refl._), _wv._ be, fare, feel.
  {gehei[z]en}, _sv._ VII, promise; call, name.
  {geh[e:]lfen} = {h[e:]lfen}.
  {gehenge}, _sf._ permission.
  {gehiure}, _aj._ lovely, charming, gracious.
  {geh[oe]nen}, _wv._ dishonour, abuse, revile, curse.
  {geh[oe]ren}, _wv._ hear.
  {geh[o]rsam(e)}, _sf._ obedience.
  {geil}, _aj._ joyous, joyful, gay.
  {geist}, _sm._ spirit, mind, ghost.
  {gejegede}, _sn._ hunt.
  {geklopfen}, _wv._ knock.
  {g[e:]l} ({-wes}), _aj._ yellow, 55.
  {gel[a][z]}, _snm._ formation, figure, shape.
  {gel[e:]ben}, _wv._ live, live to see.
  {geleischiert}, _pp._ with or having the reins of the horse slack;
    see {leischieren}.
  {geleisten} = {leisten}.
  {geleit} = {geleget}.
  {geleite}, _sn._ protection, retinue;
    _wm._ attendant, companion.
  {g[e:]lf} ({g[e:]lph}), _aj._ shining; merry, insolent.
  {gel[i]ch} ({gl[i]ch}), _aj._ like, same, straight, even, 9.7;
    _av._ {gel[i]che}, equally, in like manner.
  {gel[i]chen}, _refl. wv._ be like, be equal; resemble.
  {gelieben}, _wv._ love, make dear, please.
  {geligen}, _sv._ V, succumb, be ruined.
  {gelimpfen}, _wv._ be meet, 23.2.
  {gelingen}, _sv._ III, succeed, 81;
    {mir gelingt wol}, I have good success.
  {gelit}, {glit} ({-des}), _sn._ member, 9.7.
  {geloube}, _wm._ faith.
  {gelouben}, {gel[o:]uben}, _wv._ believe, think, 10, 33, 90.
  {g[e:]lt} ({-des}), _sn._ money.
  {g[e:]lten}, _sv._ III, pay, requite; procure, 9.4 note, 81.
  {gel[u:]cke}, _sn._ good fortune, happiness.
  {gelust}, _sm._ wish, desire; joy, pleasure.
  {gemach}, _smn._, rest, ease; bedroom.
  {gemachen}, _wv._ make.
  {gemahele}, _wf._ bride.
  {gemeine}, _aj._ common, familiar.
  {gemeit}, _aj._ happy, joyful.
  {gem[e]ren}, _wv._ increase.
  {gem[i]den}, _sv._ I, avoid, keep at a distance.
  {gem[i]ten}, _sv._ I, shun, avoid.
  {gem[u:]ete}, _sn._ disposition, desire, longing; heart.
  {gemuot}, _aj._ minded, disposed, inclined.
  {gen[a]de}, {gn[a]de}, _sf._ grace, favour, kindness, 9.7;
    in addressing a person: be gracious;
    {gen[a]de sagen}, thank;
    {[u]f gen[a]de}, graciously.
  {gen[a]del[o]s}, _aj._ unhappy, without grace.
  {gen[a]den}, _wv._ to thank.
  {gen[ae]dic}, _aj._ gracious, merciful.
  {gen[ae]me}, _aj._ beloved, dear, pleasant.
  {genanne}, {gnanne}, _wm._ namesake, 9.7.
  {gen[e:]sen}, _sv._ V, recover, become well _or_ free, 30, 83.
  {genieten}, _wv. refl._ rejoice, be glad, become satisfied with.
  {genie[z]en}, _sv._ II _c. gen._, enjoy, have advantage of;
    make use of, use as food.
  {genisb[ae]re}, _aj._ healable, curable.
  {genisl[i]ch}, _aj._ healable, curable.
  {genist}, _sf._ recovery.
  {gen[o][z]}, _sm._ companion.
  {gen[o][z]en} ({hin ze}), _wv._ compare, compare with.
  {gen[u:]egen}, _wv._ be sufficient, suffice;
    {mich gen[u:]eget d[e:]s}, that is enough for me.
  {genuoc}, {gnuoc}, _aj._ and _av._ enough, 9.7;
    _pl._ many;
    as _indecl. sb._ with _gen._ enough.
  {gen[u:]ogen} = {gen[u:]egen}.
  {gequeln}, _wv._ plague, torment.
  {g[e:]r}, {gir}, _sf._ longing, eager desire.
  {ger[a]de}, {gr[a]de}, _aj._ quick, 9.7.
  {ger[a]ten} (_pret._ {-riet}), _sv._ VII, advise; come at;
    prosper, thrive, succeed.
  {ger[e:]ch}, {gr[e:]ch}, _aj._ straight, 9.7.
  {gerich}, _sm._ revenge, vengeance.
  {gerihte}, _sn._ jurisdiction.
  {gerincl[i]chen}, _av._ small, easily.
  {geringen}, _sv._ III, struggle, strive.
  {geriute}, _sn._ arable land.
  {geriuwen}, _wv._ repent, lament.
  {g[e:]rn} (with _gen._ and _dat._), _wv._ long for, yearn for, desire,
      want, hanker after.
  {g[e:]rne}, _av._ willingly, gladly.
  {gerte}, _swf._ rod.
  {ger[u]men}, _wv._ leave, make room.
  {geruochen}, _wv._ be pleased, hold good for.
  {gesagen}, _wv._ say, tell.
  {geschaffen}, _sv._ VI, provide, care for, create.
  {geschaft}, _sf._ creature, 28.
  {gesch[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, happen, fall to one's lot _or_ share,
      19, 34, 83.
  {geschiht}, _sf._ occurrence, event.
  {geschl[a:]hte}, _sn._ race, generation, 10.
  {ges[e:]gen}, _wv._ bless.
  {ges[e:]hen} = {s[e:]hen}.
  {geselle}, _wm._ companion.
  {geselleschaft}, _sf._ company.
  {ges[i]n} = {s[i]n}.
  {gesinde}, _sn._ retinue;
    _wm._ retainer.
  {gesingen} = {singen}.
  {gesitzen} = {sitzen}.
  {gesmac}, _sm._ taste, smell.
  {gesorgen}, _wv._ trouble oneself; fear, dread.
  {gespile}, _wm._ play-mate, comrade.
  {gespr[e:]chen} = {spr[e:]chen}.
  {gest[a]n}, _sv._ VI, remain.
  {gesteine}, _sn._ precious stones.
  {gestern}, _av._ yesterday.
  {gestr[i]ten}, _sv._ I, quarrel, fight, strive.
  {ges[u]men}, _wv._ stay, delay, let one wait.
  {gesunde} ({gesunt}), _aj._ healthy, alive.
  {gesunt}, _sm._ health.
  {gesweigen}, _wv._ bring to silence.
  {gesw[i]chen}, _sv._ I, weary, tire; leave in the lurch.
  {getar} = {tar}, see {turren}.
  {getragen} = {tragen}.
  {getriul[i]ch}, _aj._ through, owing to faithfulness.
  {getriuten}, _wv._ love, like, be fond of.
  {getriuwe}, _aj._ faithful, good.
  {getriuwen}, {getr[u]wen}, _wv._ trust, confide in.
  {getr[oe]sten}, _wv. refl._ bear with patience, forget.
  {getr[u]ren}, _wv._ mourn, grieve, be downcast.
  {getr[u]wen}, see {getriuwen}.
  {getuon} = {tuon}.
  {geturren}, _pret. pres._ dare, venture.
  {getweln}, _wv._ dwell, stay.
  {gevallen}, _sv._ VII, fall to one's lot, please.
  {gevangen(e)}, _wm._ prisoner, 50.
  {gevar}, _aj._ having colour.
  {gevarn}, _sv._ VI, go, travel;
    {wol gevarn}, make a successful journey.
  {gevolgen}, _wv._ obey.
  {gev[u:]ege}, {gef[u:]ege}, _aj._ courteous, well-bred.
  {gew[ae]te}, _sn._ clothing.
  {gew[a:]henen}, _sv._ VI, mention, 86.
  {gewalt}, _smf._ power, might, command.
  {gewaltecl[i]ch}, _aj._ violent, mighty;
    _av._ {gewaltecl[i]che}.
  {gewaltic}, _aj._ powerful, mighty.
  {gewant}, _sn._ clothing.
  {gewant} (_pp._ of {wenden}), conditioned, circumstanced;
    {so gewante sache}, of such a nature;
    {[e:][z] ist als[o] gewant}, it is important;
    {[e:][z] ist niht als[o] gewant}, the matter is not so.
  {gewar(e)}, _aj._ sensible, mindful.
  {geweinen}, _wv._ weep, cry.
  {gewenen}, _wv._ accustom.
  {gewenken}, _wv._ waver, vacillate; bend, turn.
  {gew[e:]rbe}, _sn._ activity.
  {gew[e:]rn}, _wv._ perceive, perform.
  {gew[e:]rren}, _sv._ III, be troublesome, hinder.
  {gewin} ({-nnes}), _sm._ gain, advantage.
  {gewinnen}, _sv._ III, get, gain, obtain, receive, 81;
    {f[u:]r sich gewinnen}, get for oneself.
  {gewis} ({-sses}), _aj._ certain, sure, 31.
  {gewisse}, _av._ surely, truly, certainly.
  {gewonheit}, _sf._ custom.
  {gew[u:]rme}, _sn._ worm, insect; reptile, creeping creature.
  {gez[e:]men}, _sv._ IV, become, beseem;
    {mich gezimt d[e:]s}, that pleases me.
  {gezierde}, _sf._ adornment.
  {gezwicken}, _wv._ pinch, pull, pluck.
  {gie[z]en}, _sv._ II, pour, 28, 78.
  {gift}, _sf._ gift, 28.
  {giht}, _third pers. sing._ of {j[e:]hen}.
  {gir}, see {g[e:]r}.
  {g[i]st} = {gibest}, 37.
  {g[i]t} = {gibet}, 37.
  {glast}, _sm._ splendour.
  {gl[i]chnisse}, _sn._ parable.
  {glocke}, _sf._ bell.
  {gnanne}, see {genanne}.
  {golt}, _sn._ gold, 3, 15.
  {got}, _sm._ God, 5, 10, 11.
  {gotel[i]ch}, _aj._ divine.
  {gotesh[u]s}, _sn._ church, monastery.
  {gotheit}, _sf._ godhead.
  {g[o:]tinne}, _sf._ goddess, 5, 10.
  {gotvar} ({-wes}), _aj._ godlike, divine.
  {gouch}, _sm._ cuckoo; fool.
  {gr[a]} ({-wes}), _aj._ grey, 55.
  {graben}, _sv._ VII, dig, 10, 12, 85.
  {gram}, _aj._ hostile.
  {grap} ({-bes}), _sn._ grave, 46.
  {gras}, _sn._ grass.
  {gr[i]fen}, _sv._ I, seize, grasp, touch, feel.
  {grim} ({-mmes}), _sm._ rage, fury.
  {grimme} ({grimmic}), _aj._ fearful, angry; great.
  {grimmen}, _sv._ III, rage.
  {gr[i]s} ({gr[i]se}), _aj._ grey, old, 55.
  {gr[oe][z]l[i]ch}, _aj._ great.
  {gr[oe][z]l[i]chen}, _av._ greatly, very.
  {gr[o][z]}, _aj._ great, large, 9.2, 57.
  {gr[u:]en(e)}, _aj._ green, 5, 10, 55.
  {gr[u:]e[z]en}, _wv._ greet, 39; also _sn._
  {grunt} ({-des}), _sm._ bottom.
  {gruo[z]}, _sm._ greeting, salutation.
  {g[u:]ete}, _sf._ goodness, kindness, 5, 10.
  {g[u:]etlich}, _aj._ friendly;
    _av._ {g[u:]etl[i]chen}.
  {gugel}, _sf._ cowl; cape, hood.
  {guld[i]n}, _aj._ golden, 3, 15.
  {gun[e]ren}, _wv._. dishonour, disgrace.
  {gunnen}, {g[u:]nnen} (_pres. sing._ {gan}; _pret._ {gunde},
      _pret. subj._ {gunde}, {g[u:]nde}), _pret. pres._ grant, bestow,
      not to grudge, 9.7, 93.
  {guot}, _aj._ good, 9.2, 25, 55, 58;
    {da[z] guot}, wealth, property;
    {ze guote}, to the good.
  {g[u:]rtel}, _sm._ girdle, belt, sash.
  {g[u:]sse}, _sf._ inundation, 28.
  {g[u:]tinne}, _sf._ goddess, 48.

H.
  {habe}, _sf._ possession.
  {habedanc}, _sm._ thanks with words.
  {haben} ({h[a]n}), _wv._ have, hold, 3, 99;
    {haben sich an d[e:]r witze kraft}, collect all one's wits together.
  {hacken}, _sm._ hook, fetter; footprint.
  {haft}, _sm._ bond, fetter.
  {hagel}, _sm._ hail; misfortune, destruction.
  {Hagene}, _pn._, 54.
  {h[a]hen} ({h[a]n}), _sv._ VII, hang, 29, 30, 38, 87.
  {halde}, _wf._ slope, declivity.
  {halm}, _sm._ blade, stalk.
  {halp} ({-bes}), _aj._ half.
  {halsen}, _sv._ VII, embrace, 87.
  {halten} ({halden}), _sv._ VII, hold, keep;
    stop, keep from, 5, 10, 11, 40, 87.
  {h[a]n}, see {haben}.
  {handeln}, _wv._ do, perform.
  {handelunge}, _sf._ action, 8.
  {han(e)}, _wm._ cock, 9.4, 31.3.
  {hant} (_pl._ {hende}), hand, 49.
  {h[a]r}, _sn._ hair.
  {h[a]rbant}, _sn._ head-band.
  {harnasch}, _smn._ harness.
  {harpfen}, _wv._ play the harp.
  {hart}, _aj._ hard, 19.
  {harte}, _av._ very, very great, 60;
    _comp._ {harter}, more; more seriously.
  {hase}, _wm._ hare, 7, 30.
  {ha[z]}, _sm._ hate, hatred, enmity; indignation, anger, wrath, 19.
  {ha[z]l[i]ch}, _aj._ full of hate, hostile.
  {ha[zz]en}, _wv._ hate.
  {heben} ({heven}), _sv._ VI, raise, 30, 86;
    {sich (an) heben}, betake oneself, begin.
  {hei}, _interj._ an exclamation of joy, grief, or wonder.
  {heide}, _sf._, heath, uncultivated land; meadow.
  {heiden}, _sm._ heathen, 9.2.
  {heil}, _sn._ happiness, welfare, good fortune.
  {heilant}, _sm._ Saviour, 8.
  {heilic} ({-ec}), holy, 7, 8, 55.
  {heiliggeist}, _sm._ holy ghost.
  {heim}, _smn._ home;
    {heime}, _av._ at home.
  {heiml[i]ch} ({-lich}), _aj._ homely, familiar.
  {heimsuochen}, _wv._ visit; attack with evil intent.
  {heimsuochunge}, _sf._ disturbance of domestic peace and security.
  {heimvart}, _sf._ homeward journey.
  {hei[z]}, _aj._ hot, 31.3.
  {hei[z]en}, _sv._ VII, call, be called, named; bid, 11, 17, 23.1, 87.
  {h[e:]l} ({-lles}), _aj._ resounding.
  {h[e:]lfe}, _sf._ help.
  {h[e:]lfen}, _sv._ III, help, 3, 11, 12, 14.2, 15, 23.2, 81.
  {helle}, _sf._ hell.
  {hellem[o]r}, _sm._ devil.
  {hellen[o]t}, _sf._ necessity of hell.
  {helm}, _sm._ helm, helmet, 11.
  {helme}, _wm._ warrior.
  {h[e:]ln} (with double _acc._), _sv._ IV, hide, conceal.
  {helt} (_gen._ {heldes}, {heledes}), _sm._ hero, protector, brave
      warrior.
  {hemede}, {hemde}, _sn._ shirt.
  {hendelinc} ({-ges}), _sm._ glove, 8.
  {hengen}, _wv._ hang, 30.
  {henne}, _swf._ hen, 31.3.
  {h[e]r}, {h[e]re}, _aj._ and _av._ high, proud, haughty, agreeable, 55.
  {her}, _sn._ army, host.
  {h[e:]r(e)}, _av._ hither, this way.
  {herb[e:]rge}, _sf._ lodging.
  {h[e]rl[i]ch}, _aj._ agreeable, distinguished;
    _av._ {h[e]rl[i]chen}.
  {h[e]rre}, {h[e:]rre}, {h[e:]r}, _wm._ master, lord, 9.3, 9.6.
  {h[e:]rren}, _wv._ to make as master.
  {h[e]rsen}, {h[e:]rsen}, _wv._ rule, govern, 9.2.
  {herte} ({hart}), _aj._ hard, difficult, 60;
    _av._ {harte} ({herte}), 60.
  {h[e:]rze}, _wn._ heart, 7, 19, 23.2, 50, 52.
  {h[e:]rzeleit}, _sn._ heart-sore, grief.
  {h[e:]rzel[i]ch}, _aj._ dear, affectionate.
  {h[e:]rzeliep}, _sn._ heart's joy.
  {H[e:]rzeloyde}, _pn._ the name of Parzival's mother.
  {h[e:]rzenl[i]ch}, _aj._ hearty, dear, affectionate;
    _av._ {h[e:]rzenl[i]chen}.
  {h[e:]rzeriuwe}, _sf._ great grief, sadness of heart, pain.
  {h[e:]rzes[e]re}, _sf._ great sorrow, grief.
  {heven}, see {heben}.
  {hey}, _interj._, hey!
  {hie}, {hier}, _av._ here, 5, 11, 39;
    {hie b[i]}, herewith, hereby;
    {hie vor(e)}, formerly, in former times.
  {hierunder}, _av._ hereunder, 39.
  {himel}, _sm._ heaven, sky.
  {himelisch}, _aj._ heavenly, 8.
  {himelkr[o]ne}, _sf._ heavenly crown.
  {himelr[i]ch}, _sn._ kingdom of heaven.
  {hin}, {hinnen}, _av._ from here, hence, away;
    {hin f[u:]r}, without, out of doors;
    {hin heim}, away home.
  {hinder}, _aj._ hinder;
    _prep._ behind, 59.
  {hindernisse}, _snf._ hindrance, 8.
  {hinderste}, _aj._ hindmost, 59.
  {h[i]nte}, {h[i]nt}, {h[i]naht}, _av._ to-night, 34.
  {h[i]r[a]t}, _sm._ marrying, marriage.
  {hirte}, _sm._ shepherd, 3, 43.
  {hirtel[o]s}, _aj._ shepherdless.
  {hir[z]} (OHG. {hiru[z]}) beside {hirz} (OHG. {hirz}), _sm._ stag.
  {hitze}, _sf._ heat, warmth, 31.3.
  {hiute}, _av._ to-day;
    {hiute morgen}, this morning.
  {h[o]ch} (_comp._ {h[oe]her}, _superl._ {h[oe]hst}, {h[o]hst}), _aj._ high,
      5, 10, 11, 19, 34, 57, 60.
  {h[o]chgeborn}, _aj._ of gentle birth; noble.
  {h[o]chgemuot}, _aj._ noble, high-minded; lofty, proud;
    joyful, in high spirits.
  {h[o]chgez[i]t}, _sfn._ festival, feast, highest joy.
  {h[o]chmuot}, _sm._ consciousness, pride, well-being.
  {h[o]chvart}, _sf._ pride, haughtiness.
  {h[oe]ne}, _aj._ haughty; contemptible.
  {h[oe]nen}, _wv._ dishonour, calumniate.
  {h[oe]ren}, _wv._ hear; be requisite, be necessary, require; listen;
    belong to, 5, 10, 11, 90.
  {hof} ({-ves}), _sm._ court, 19, 30, 33, 42.
  {hogen}, _wv._ think, consider.
  {h[o]he}, {h[o]}, _av._ highly, 60.
  {h[o]hgem[u:]ete}, _sn._ joyousness, joyfulness.
  {hol}, _aj._ hollow, 55.
  {holn}, _wv._ fetch;
    {tiefen siuft holn}, sigh deeply.
  {holt} ({-des}), _aj._ kind, affectionate, well-disposed.
  {holz}, _sn._ wood, 19.
  {honic}, {honec} ({-ges}), _smn._ honey, 29.
  {hornunc} ({-ges}), _sm._ February; frost; chilblain.
  {houbet}, _sn._ head, 5, 10.
  {houwen}, _sv._ VII, hew, 36, 87.
  {hovel[i]ch}, _aj._ courtly, court-like.
  {hovel[i]chen}, _av._ courtly, in the manner of the court.
  {h[u:]besch}, _aj._ noble, courtly, chivalrous, 30.
  {h[u:]eten}, _wv._ protect, shield, hold, keep, guard.
  {huge}, _sm._ thought, 43.
  {h[u:]gen}, _wv._ consider, 15.
  {hulde}, _sf._ grace, favour, kindness, permission, 10 note 1.
  {hundertste}, _num._ hundredth, 62.
  {hundertstunt}, _num._ hundred times.
  {hunger}, _sm._ hunger.
  {hunt}, {hundert}, _num._ hundred, 62, 64.
  {huobe}, _sf._ a piece (hide) of land.
  {huofslac} (_dat. pl._ {huofslegen}), _sm._ horseshoe.
  {huon} (_pl._ {h[u:]ener}), _sn._ hen, 47.
  {huote}, _sf._ care, guardianship.
  {hupfen}, {h[u:]pfen}, _wv._ hop, 10 note 3.
  {h[u]s} (_pl._ {hiuser}), _sn._ house, 3, 5, 10, 11, 33.
  {h[u]t} (_dat. pl._ {hiuten}), _sf._ skin, hide.


  I

  {ich}, _pr._ I, 23, 65.
  {ie}, _av._ ever.
  {iedoch}, _av._ however.
  {iegel[i]ch}, {iegesl[i]ch} ({iegl[i]ch}, {iesl[i]ch}), _pr._ each, 71.
  {ieman}, {iemen}, _pr._ anyone, no one, someone, somebody, 71.
  {iemer}, {immer}, _av._ ever, always, at any time, never.
  {ietw[e:]der}, _pr. aj._ each of two, 71.
  {iew[e:]der}, _pr._ each, 71.
  {iewel[)i]ch}, _pr._ each, 71.
  {iewiht}, _pr._ anything, 71.
  {iezuo}, _av._ now, directly.
  {iht}, _pr._ anything;
    _av._ not, 71.
  {[i]len}, _wv._ hasten.
  {Im[a]ne}, _fpn._
  {in}, _prep._ in, into.
  {in}, _pr. acc._ him.
  {[i]n}, {in}, _av._ in, into, from out here.
  {in}, {ine} = {ich ne}, I not.
  {i'n} = {ich in}.
  {ingesinde}, _sn._ household, family; followers.
  {inme}, {imme} = {in d[e:]me}.
  {innecl[i]ch}, _aj._ inward;
    _av._ {innecl[i]chen}, at heart.
  {innen}, {inne}, _av._ within, inwardly;
    {inne bringen}, observe, let understand, convince;
    {inne w[e:]rden}, hear of, learn of.
  {ir}, _pr._ her, their, ye, 71.
  {irdenisch}, _aj._ earthly.
  {ird[i]n}, _aj._ earthen, 14.2.
  {irdisch}, _aj._ earthly, 8.
  {irre}, _aj._ astray;
    {d[e:]s r[i]ches irre}, astray in regard to the kingdom.
  {irren}, _wv._ put out, confound, hinder, interrupt, stop.
  {irs} = {ir [e:]s}.
  {[i]ser}, _sn._ iron, iron weapon, armour.
  {iuwer} ({iwer}), _pr._ your, 67.
  {i[z]} = {[e:][z]}, 65 note 1.


  J

  {j[a]}, _interj._ forsooth.
  {j[ae]merl[i]ch}, _aj._ pitiable, sad, sorrowful;
    _av._ {j[ae]merl[i]che(n)}.
  {jagen}, _wv._ pursue, follow, hunt.
  {j[a]mer}, _sm._ grief, pain;
    {j[a]mers balt}, courageous in grief.
  {j[a]merhaft}, _aj._ painful, sorrowful.
  {j[a]r}, _sn._ year; age, 19.
  {j[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, say, speak; assure, grant, concede, 35, 83.
  {jener}, _pr._ that, 68.
  {jenhalp}, _av._ on that side, the other side.
  {j[e:]sen}, _sv._ V, ferment, 35, 83.
  {j[e:]ten}, _sv._ V, weed, 35.
  {joch}, _av._ and _conj._ also, even, yet.
  {jude}, _wm._ Jew.
  {jugent}, _sf._ youth, 49.
  {junc} ({-ges}), _aj._ young, 19, 57.
  {juncfrouwe}, _wf._ maiden.
  {junch[e]rre}, _wm._ young sir.
  {junger}, _sm._ disciple.


  K

  {kal} ({-wes}), _aj._ bald, 55.
  {k[a]le}, see {qu[a]le}, 36.
  {kalp} (_pl._ {k[a:]lber}), _sn._ calf, 47.
  {kalt}, _aj._ cold.
  {k[a:]lte}, _sf._ coldness, 11.
  {kamer[ae]re}, _sm._ chamberlain, guard of the treasure, _or_ bed-room.
  {kampfl[i]ch}, _aj._ warlike.
  {kapfen}, _wv._ stare, gape, look on with astonishment.
  {Karnahkarnanz}, {Karnachkarnanz}, _pn._ Count of Unterlec.
  {kastel[a]n}, _sn._ Castilian horse.
  {k[e:]c}, see {qu[e:]c}.
  {kein}, _pr._ no, none, 71.
  {keiser}, _sm._ emperor.
  {keiserl[i]ch}, _aj._ imperial.
  {kelber[i]n}, _aj._ of a calf.
  {kemen[a]te}, _sf._ room, bed-room.
  {kennen}, _wv._ know, 90.
  {k[e]ren}, _wv._ turn, go, 90;
    {sich k[e]ren}, turn;
    {ze gote k[e]ren}, apply to God's service.
  {kerze}, {k[e:]rze}, _wf._ candle.
  {kiesen}, _sv._ II, test, try, choose, elect, 5, 11, 18, 30, 33, 78.
  {kil}, _sm._ quill, 9.1, 42.
  {kindel[i]n}, _sn._ little child, 8.
  {kindisch}, _aj._ childish, 8.
  {kinne}, _sn._ chin.
  {kint} ({-des}), _sn._ child, 33.
  {kintl[i]ch}, _aj._ childish.
  {kirchhof}, _sm._ churchyard.
  {k[i]t} = {qu[i]t}, 36.
  {kiusch(e)}, _aj._ chaste, modest, pure, spotless; maidenly.
  {kiuwen}, _sv._ II, chew, 16 note, 36, 79.
  {klage}, _sf._ complaint, lamentation.
  {klagen}, _wv._ complain, bewail, 92;
    {klagede[z] h[e:]rze}, mournful heart.
  {kl[a]r}, _aj._ clear, bright, beautiful, pure.
  {kl[e]} ({-wes}), _sm._ clover, trefoil.
  {kl[e:]ben}, _wv._ stick, 92.
  {kleiden}, _wv._ clothe, dress.
  {klein(e)}, _aj._ little, neat, insignificant;
    _av._ {kleine}.
  {kleit} (_pl._ {kleit} or {kleider}), _sn._ dress.
  {klieben}, _sv._ II, cleave, 18, 78.
  {klingen}, _sv._ III, ring, toll.
  {kl[o]sen[ae]re}, _sm._ hermit, recluse.
  {kl[o]ster}, _sn._ cloister, monastery.
  {kl[u]s}, _sf._ cell, hermitage.
  {knabe}, _wm._ boy, youth, 31.1.
  {knappe}, _wm._ a youth who has not yet become a knight, 31.1.
  {kn[e:]ht}, _sm._ boy, candidate for knighthood, attendant; warrior.
  {kn[e:]ten}, _sv._ V, knead, 83.
  {knie} (_gen._ {kniewes}), _sn._ knee, 3, 23.2, 36, 46.
  {komen}, _sv._ IV (_pres._ {kume}, {kum}; _pret._ {quam}, {kom};
      _pret. subj._ {qu[ae]me}, _pp._ {komen}), come, 36, 82.
  {kopf}, _sm._ head.
  {k[o]r}, _sm._ choir.
  {korder}, {k[o:]rder}, see {qu[e:]rder}, 36.
  {korn}, _sn._ corn, 23.2.
  {korp} ({-bes}), _sm._ basket.
  {koufen}, {k[o:]ufen}, _wv._ buy, acquire; earn, 10, 90.
  {kr[a]}, {kr[a]we}, _sf._ crow.
  {kraft}, _sf._ strength, might; multitude.
  {kranc}, _sm._ weakness.
  {kranc}, _aj._ impotent, weak; little; worthless.
  {kranz}, _sm._ garland, wreath.
  {kr[e]atiure}, {kr[e]at[u]r(e)}, _sf._ creature.
  {kreftic}, _aj._ strong, powerful.
  {kriec} ({-ges}), _sm._ resistance, strife, quarrel.
  {kriechen}, _sv._ II, creep, crawl, 78.
  {Kriemhilt}, _pn._ 54.
  {krippe} ({kribbe}), _swf._, manger (cradle), crib, 26.
  {Krist}, _sm._ Christ.
  {kristen}, _aj._ and _sb._ christian.
  {kristenheit}, _sf._ christianity, christian faith.
  {kriuze}, _sn._ cross.
  {kr[oe]nen}, _wv._ crown, adorn.
  {kr[o]ne}, _swf._ crown.
  {kuchen}, {k[u:]chen}, _sf._ kitchen, 10 note 3.
  {k[u:]ele}, _aj._ cool.
  {k[u:]en(e)}, _aj._ bold, warlike.
  {kumber}, _sm._ grief, trouble.
  {kumberl[i]che}, _av._ with grief, with oppression.
  {kumbersal}, _sn._ distress, 8.
  {k[u]me}, _av._ scarcely, hardly.
  {k[u:]nde}, _sf._ acquaintance, knowledge;
    {kunde haben} (with _gen._), know.
  {kunde}, see {k[u:]nnen}.
  {k[u:]nden}, _wv._ announce, promise.
  {k[u:]ndic}, _aj._ known.
  {k[u:]necl[i]ch}, _aj._ kingly, royal.
  {k[u:]nic} ({-ec}), _sm._ king, 7, 8, 29.
  {k[u:]nne}, race, generation; relationship, 7, 10, 46.
  {k[u:]n(n)egin(ne)}, {k[u:]neg[i]n}, _sf._ queen, king's daughter, 8, 48.
  {k[u:]nnen}, {kunnen} (_pret._ {kunde}, {konde}), _pret. pres._ know,
      understand, can, 93.
  {kunst}, _sf._ art, skill, 19.
  {kunt} ({-des}), _aj_. known.
  {kuo} (_pl._ {k[u:]eje}, {k[u:]ewe}), _sf._ cow, 49.
  {kupfer}, _sn._ copper, 31.2.
  {kurz}, _aj._ short, small;
    {vor kurzer stunt}, recently.
  {kurzew[i]le}, _sf._ pastime, entertainment.
  {kus} ({-sses}), _smn._ kiss, 32.1.
  {k[u:]ssen}, _wv._ kiss, 20, 32.2, 90.


  L

  {l[a]}, _imperative_ of {l[a][z]en}, q.v.
  {lachen}, _wv._ laugh, laugh at;
    also _sn._
  {laden}, _sv._ VI, load, 85.
  {laden}, _wv._ invite, 92.
  {l[ae]re}, _aj._ empty, 3, 5, 10, 11, 55.
  {L[a:]hel[i]n}, _mpn._
  {lam}, _aj._ lame, weak in the limbs.
  {lamp} (_pl._ {lember}), lamb, 5, 10, 11, 33, 47.
  {l[a]n}, see {l[a][z]en}.
  {lanc}, _aj._ long, 10, 60;
    _av._ {lange}, 60.
  {lancl[e:]ben}, _sn._ long life.
  {lancl[i]p}, _sm._ long life.
  {lant} ({-des}), _sn._ land, country.
  {lantliut}, _sn._ country folk, vassalage;
    _pl._ inhabitants.
  {lantr[e:]htbuoch}, _sn._ book of common _or_ land laws.
  {lants[ae][z]e}, _wm._ freeholder.
  {last}, _sm._ burden.
  {laster}, _sn._ ignominy, disgrace.
  {la[z]} ({-[zz]es}), _aj._ feeble, languid, faint, exhausted; weary.
  {l[a][z]en}, {l[a]n}, _sv._ VII, let, leave, give up; stop, avoid, 87, 99;
    {l[a]n niht ze w[e] s[i]n}, not to worry too much;
    {l[a][z]en s[i]n}, cease, stop;
    {l[a] st[a]n}, cease! stop!
  {l[e:]ben}, _wv._ live, cause to live, 92.
  {l[e:]ben}, _sn._ life.
  {l[e:]bendic} ({-ec}), _aj._ living, alive.
  {legen} ({leggen}, {lecken}), _wv._ lay, place, put, 31.3, 92;
    {arbeit dar an legen}, expend much trouble on a thing.
  {leh} (= {le} or {li}) {cons}, Count.
  {l[e]hen}, _sn._ feudal tenure, loan, fee, feod.
  {leich}, _sm._ song consisting of strophes of unequal length.
  {leide}, _av._ painfully, sorrowfully;
    _comp._ {leider}, greater pain, grief, trouble.
  {leiden}, _wv._ be repugnant, odious, _or_ offensive;
    render disagreeable, do harm;
    {mir leidet [e:][z]}, it is repugnant to me.
  {leider}, _av._ and _interj._ unfortunately, alas!
  {leie}, _wm._ layman.
  {leischieren}, _wv._ give a horse its head.
  {leisten} (_pret. subj._ {leiste} = {leistete}), _wv._ follow the
      trace of, follow, perceive;
    {leisten geselleschaft}, accompany.
  {leit} ({-des}), _aj._ sorrowful, bitter, painful, disagreeable;
    hateful, vexatious.
  {leit} ({-des}), _sn._ grief, pain.
  {leit} = {leget}, 37.
  {leiten} (_pret._ {leite}), _wv._ to lead, 5, 11, 30, 32.4, 90.
  {leitest[e:]rne}, _wm._ loadstar.
  {lenge}, _sf._ length, 10.
  {l[e]re}, _sf._ teaching, instruction, precept, guidance, advice;
    saying.
  {l[e]ren} ({l[e]rn}), _wv._ teach, 5, 11, 17.
  {l[e:]rnen}, _wv._ learn.
  {leschen}, _sv._ IV, be extinguished, go out, 11, 82.
  {leschen}, _wv._ extinguish, put out.
  {l[e:]sen}, _sv._ V, gather, read, 33, 83.
  {leste}, _aj._ last, 9.5, 23.1.
  {lesterl[i]ch}, _aj._ disgraceful, ignominious.
  {letzen}, _wv._ injure, prejudice; forsake.
  {le[zz]este}, {leste}, _aj._ last, 59.
  {l[i]den}, _sv._ I, suffer, endure, 30, 76.
  {liebe}, _sf._ love, joy.
  {lieben}, _wv._ give pleasure, gladden; present with.
  {liegen}, _sv._ II, lie, tell a lie, 5, 78.
  {lieht}, _sn._ light, 16.
  {lieht}, _aj._ bright;
    _av._ liehte.
  {liep} ({-bes}), _aj._ dear, pleasant, friendly, 5, 11;
    _sn._ what is lovable; dearest joy; lover.
  {liet} ({-des}), _sn._ song, poem.
  {ligen} ({liggen}, {licken}), _sv._ V, lie, lie down, 14.2, 31.3, 84.
  {l[i]hen}, _sv._ I, lend, 12, 76.
  {l[i]hte}, _aj._ light, easy, worthless;
    _av._ easily, perhaps;
    {l[i]hte noch}, still now-a-days.
  {lin}, {line}, _swf._ window with balcony.
  {linde}, _wf._ linden-tree.
  {l[i]p} ({-bes}), _sm._ life, body, person, 33.
  {list}, _sm._ prudence, wisdom, advice; means, art;
    artfulness, cunning.
  {l[i]st} = {liges(t)}, 37.
  {lit} ({-des}), _sn._ limb, member.
  {l[i]t} = {liget}, 37.
  {liuhten}, _wv._ light, shine, shed lustre, 16.
  {liut}, _sn._ folk, people, army, 5, 11.
  {liuten}, _wv._ ring.
  {liuterl[i]ch}, _av._ expressly, quite, entirely.
  {Liutpolt}, _pn._ Leopold of Austria.
  {lobel[i]ch}, _aj._ praiseworthy.
  {loben}, _wv._ praise, 92.
  {lobesam}, _aj._ praiseworthy, glorious.
  {loch} (_pl._ {l[o:]cher}), _sn._ hole, 5, 10, 31.3.
  {l[oe]sen}, _wv._ loose, 33, 90.
  {l[o]n}, _sm._ pay, reward.
  {l[o]nen}, _wv._ reward.
  {lop} ({-bes}), _smn._ praise, glorification; price.
  {l[o]sen}, _wv._ be rid, released of;
    {hin ze einem l[o]sen}, flatter.
  {l[o]t}, _sn._ weight.
  {l[o:]ufel}, _sm._ runner, 5, 10.
  {loufen}, _sv._ VII, run, 5, 11, 87.
  {lougen}, _sn._ a denying, denial;
    {[a]ne lougen}, truly.
  {loup} (_pl._ {l[o:]uber}), _sn._ foliage, leaf, 5, 10, 11.
  {l[u]chen}, _sv._ II, shut, 80.
  {l[u:]cke}, _swf._ gap, hole, 31.3.
  {luft}, _smf._ air, firmament.
  {luoder}, _sn._ bait, 46.
  {l[u]t}, _aj._ loud;
    {l[u]t w[e:]rden} (_c. gen._), give to understand, mention, be heard.
  {l[u]te}, _av._ aloud, loudly.
  {l[u]ter}, _aj._ clear, bright, 9.2;
    _av._ {l[u]terl[i]che}.
  {l[u:]tzel}, _aj._ and _av._ little, small, 31.2, 58;
    {l[u:]tzel ieman}, nobody, no one;
    as _indecl. sb._ with _gen._, little.


  M

  {mac}, see {m[u:]gen}.
  {m[a]c} ({-ges}), _sm._ relation.
  {machen}, _wv._ make.
  {m[ae]re}, _sn._ story, tidings, report.
  {m[ae]re}, _aj._ known, renowned, 10.
  {maged[i]n}, _sn._ maid, maiden, 8.
  {magen}, {megen}, see {mugen}.
  {maget} (_pl._ {m[a:]gede}, {megde}), _sf._ girl, maiden, 5, 10, 37, 49.
  {maht} (_pl._ {m[a:]hte}), _sf._ strength, power, might, 5, 11.
  {mahtu} = {maht d[u]}.
  {m[a]len}, _wv._ paint, draw.
  {maln}, _sv._ VI, grind, 85.
  {man}, _sm._ man, 3, 32.1, 45;
    _pr._ one, 71.
  {manb[ae]re}, _aj._ marriageable.
  {m[a]ne}, _wm._ moon.
  {manen}, _wv._ urge on, remind, admonish.
  {manic}, {manec} ({manc}), _aj._ many, much, 8;
    _pr._ many a, 71;
    {maneger hande}, {slahte}, _or_ {leie}, in many ways, manifoldly;
    {maneger vil}, very many.
  {manicvalt}, _aj._ manifold, variegated.
  {manl[i]ch}, _aj._ manly, brave, 5, 10.
  {mantel}, _sm._ mantle, 42.
  {manunge}, _sf._ exhortation, admonition.
  {marc}, _sf._ half pound of gold _or_ silver.
  {marder}, _sm._ marten; skin of a marten.
  {market}, _sm._ market, 9.2.
  {marter}, _sf._ martyr; torture.
  {m[a][z]e}, _sf._ measure, manner; moderation, propriety, fitness;
    {ze einer m[a][z]e}, little, moderate;
    {ze m[a][z]e}, fairly, sufficiently;
    {ze r[e:]hter m[a][z]e}, to the right length.
  {m[e]}, {m[e]re}, _aj._ and _av._ more, further, 5, 17, 39, 61;
    as _indecl. sb._ with _gen._ more.
  {meie}, _wm._ May; spring of the year, 35.
  {meien}, _wv._ become May; be joyful, make merry.
  {meier} ({meiger}), _sm._ farmer.
  {meierin}, _sf._ farmer's wife.
  {meinen}, _wv._ mean, mean well, have in view; cause.
  {meist}, {meiste}, _aj._ and _av._ most, greatest, 58, 61.
  {meister}, _sm._ master.
  {meisterschaft}, _sf._ skill in an art, mastery, order.
  {meit} = {maget}, 37.
  {mei[z]en}, _sv._ VII, cut, 87.
  {m[e:]l} ({-wes}), _sn._ meal, 36, 46.
  {m[e:]lden}, _wv._ announce, make known; betray.
  {m[e:]ldunge}, _sf._ announcement, 8.
  {Meljahkanz}, _pn._
  {m[e:]lken}, _sv._ III, milk.
  {mensch(e)}, _wsmn._ man ('homo').
  {menschenbluot}, _sn._ human blood.
  {menschlich}, _aj._ human.
  {mer}, _sn._ sea.
  {m[e]re}, see {m[e]}.
  {m[e]ren}, _wv._ increase.
  {m[e]rer}, {m[e]r(r)e}, _aj._ more, 58.
  {merken} (_pret._ {markte}), _wv._ observe, perceive, understand.
  {merze}, _wm._ March.
  {m[e:]sse}, _sf._ mass;
    {m[e:]ssez[i]t}, _sf._ time for mass.
  {m[e:]te}, _sm._ mead, 43.
  {mett[i]ne}, _sf._ matins, primes.
  {m[e:][zz]en}, _sv._ V, measure, 32.1, 32.4, 83.
  {m[e:][zz]er}, _sn._ knife.
  {michel}, _aj._ great;
    {michels}, _av._ by far, 55, 58.
  {m[i]den}, _sv._ I, avoid, shun, do without, 30, 76.
  {miete}, _sf._ pay, reward, present, 5, 11.
  {milch}, _sf._ milk, 9.1.
  {milt} ({-des}), _aj._ generous;
    _av._ {miltl[i]che}, {miltecl[i]che}.
  {milte}, _aj._ generous, bounteous.
  {milte}, _sf._ liberality, generosity; grace, favour.
  {min}, _av._ less, 61.
  {m[i]n}, _pr._ my, 67.
  {minne}, _sf._ love; loving memory, remembrance.
  {minnecl[i]ch}, _aj._ dear, lovely, loving, kind.
  {minnen}, _wv._ love, value, 92.
  {minner}, {minre}, {min}, _aj._ and _av._ less, 9.3, 57, 58;
    as _indecl. sb._ with _gen._ less.
  {minnest}, {min(ne)ste}, _aj._ and _av._ least, 9.5, 57, 58, 61.
  {mirs} = {mir [e:]s}.
  {miselsuht}, _sf._ leprosy.
  {misl[i]ch}, _aj._ sundry, uneven, different.
  {misselingen}, _sv._ III, not to succeed.
  {missesagen}, _wv._ deceive, lie.
  {misset[a]t}, _sf._ misdeed, offence.
  {missewende}, _sf._ mistake, fault, blot.
  {mist}, _sm._ dung, dirt.
  {mit}, {mite}, _prep._ and _av._ with, by, through, 9.6;
    {mit sorgen}, sorrowfully;
    {mit triuwen}, faithful, faithfully;
    {mit willen}, gladly, willingly;
    {mit witze}, reasonably, sensibly, cleverly, prudently, wisely;
    {mit z[u:]hten}, politely.
  {mitte}, _aj._ middle;
    _av._ {mitten}.
  {morgen} ({morne}), _sm._ morning, 42;
    {d[e:]s morgens}, in the morning.
  {mortl[i]ch}, _aj._ murderous;
    _av._ {mortl[i]che}.
  {mortmeile}, _aj._ blood-stained, blood-guilty.
  {motte}, _swf._ moth, 24.
  {m[u:]edinc}, _sm._ unhappy man, 8.
  {m[u:]el[i]ch}, _aj._ and _av._ painful, troublesome.
  {m[u:]en} ({m[u:]ejen}, {m[u:]ewen}), _wv._ torment, trouble, distress,
      grieve, 35, 90.
  {m[u:]eterl[i]ch}, _aj._ motherly.
  {m[u:]eterl[i]n}, _sn._ little mother, 10.
  {m[u:]e[z]en}, _pret.-pres._ (_pres. sing._ {muo[z]}, _pret._ {muoste},
      {muose}), must, 28, 93.
  {m[u:]e[z]ic}, _aj._ idle, at leisure.
  {m[u:]g(e)lich}, _aj._ possible.
  {m[u:]gen}, {mugen}, {magen}, {megen} (_pres. sing._ {mac}, _pret._
      {mohte}, _pret. subj._ {m[o:]hte}), _pret.-pres._ may, can,
      10, 11, 28, 93.
  {mugge}, {m[u:]gge} ({mucke}, {m[u:]cke}), _wf._ midge, fly, 10 note 3, 20.
  {m[u:]l}, _sf._ mill.
  {m[u]l}, _sn._ mule.
  {m[u:]nich}, _sm._ monk.
  {m[u:]nster}, _sn._ minster.
  {munt} ({-des}), _sm._ mouth.
  {muot}, _sm._ sense, mind, spirits, mood, feeling, courage,
      disposition, sentiment;
    {r[i]ches muotes w[e:]rden}, be in good spirits.
  {muoten}, _wv. c. gen._ desire, long for.
  {muoter}, _sf._ mother, 10, 11, 49.


  N

  {nac} ({-ckes}), _sm._ back part of the head.
  {n[a]ch}, _prep._ after, according to, on account of, at, for, to, 34;
    {nach d[e:]m guote}, about wealth _or_ money;
    {n[a]ch [e]ren}, honourably;
    {n[a]ch s[i]nen beinen}, made to fit his legs;
    {n[a]ch w[u:]nsche}, to perfection, all that one could wish for;
    {vil n[a]ch}, nearly.
  {nacket}, _aj._ naked.
  {nagel}, _sm._ nail, 9.2, 44.
  {nagen}, _sv._ VI, gnaw, 85.
  {n[a]he} ({n[a]ch}), _av._ near, nigh, 34;
    {n[a]he tragen}, take to heart;
    {n[a]he g[a]n}, go closely, touch;
    {n[a]hen}, near by.
  {n[a]hen}, _wv._ draw near, come near, approach, be near.
  {n[a]hgeb[u]re}, _wm._ neighbour.
  {naht}, _sf._ night, 19, 49;
    _av._ {nahtes}, by night.
  {nahtigale}, {nahtegal(e)}, _sf._ nightingale.
  {nam(e)}, _wm._ name, position, 3, 9.1, 9.4.
  {namen}, _wv._ name, 92.
  {napf}, _sm._ basin, 31.
  {nar}, _sf._ food, 48.
  {n[a]t}, _sf._ seam.
  {na[z]} ({-[zz]es}), _aj._ wet, 31.3.
  {ne}, {n'}, _neg. particle_, generally used before the verb with
      and without {niht}, _not_, 108.
  {n[e:]bel}, _sm._ fog, mist,
  {nehein}, _pr._ no, none, 71.
  {neigen}, _wv._ bow, bend down.
  {nei[z]w[e:]r}, _pr._ anyone, 70.
  {n[e:]men}, _sv._ IV, take;
    _c. dat. pers._ take away, rob, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 14.2, 74, 82.
  {nennen}, _wv._ name, mention the name of, 32.2, 40, 90.
  {nern} ({nerigen}, {nerjen}), _wv._ nourish, rescue, keep alive,
      _refl._ subsist on, 9.1, 30, 35, 90.
  {nest}, {n[e:]st}, _sn._ nest, 11.
  {netze}, _sn._ net, 46.
  {netzen}, _wv._ make wet, 31.3.
  {n[e:]ve}, _wm._ nephew, 33.
  {n[i]den}, _sv._ I, hate, envy, 76.
  {nider}, _av._ down;
    {sich nider la[z]en}, settle, establish oneself.
  {n[i]det[a]t}, _sf._ spiteful action.
  {nie}, _av._ never.
  {nieman}, {niemen}, _pr._ nobody, no one, 71.
  {niem[e]r} ({niemer}, {nimer}, {nimmer}), _av._ never.
  {niender}, _av._ by no means.
  {niene}, _av._ not, not at all.
  {niesen}, _sv._ II, sneeze, 78.
  {nieten} (_refl._ with _gen._), _wv._ be eager _or_ zealous for.
  {nie[z]en} = {genie[z]en}.
  {niftel}, _sf._ niece, 33.
  {niht}, {nieht}, {niet}, _av._ not;
    _pr._ nothing, 71;
    _indecl. sb. c. gen._ nothing.
  {nine} = {niene}, not at all.
  {n[i]t} ({-des}), _sm._ hatred, anger, hostility.
  {niun}, _num._ nine, 62.
  {niunte} ({-de}), _num._ ninth, 62.
  {niunz[e:]hen}, _num._ nineteen, 62.
  {niunz[e:]hende}, _num._ nineteenth, 62.
  {niunzic} ({-ec}), _num._ ninety, 62.
  {niunzigeste}, ninetieth, 62.
  {niuwan} ({niwan}, {niuwen}), _av._ nothing but, only;
    _cj._ except, except that.
  {niuwe}, _aj._ new, 16 note, 55.
  {niuwet}, _av._ not.
  {noch}, _av._ still;
    {noch en noch}, neither--nor.
  {Norg[a]ls}, _pn._ the country belonging to Herzeloyde.
  {n[o]t}, _sf._ need, danger, trouble, distress.
  {n[o]thaft}, _aj._ needy, poor,
  {n[o]tic}, _aj._ in distress, hasty.
  {n[o]tnunft}, _sf._ abduction by violence.
  {n[u]} ({nu}), _av._ now;
    {nu wol dan}, well then be off there!
  {nutz} ({nuz}), _sm._ use, advantage.
  {n[u:]tze}, _aj._ useful.
  {nutzen}, {n[u:]tzen}, _wv._ to use, 10 note 3.


  O

  {ob}, {obe}, {op}, _prep._ and _av._ over, above;
    _conj._ if, in case that, whether, 9.6.
  {oben} ({e}), _av._ from above, above.
  {ober}, _aj._ upper, 59.
  {oberste}, {oberist}, {oberest}, _aj._ highest, uppermost, 8, 59.
  {oder}, {ode}, _conj._ or.
  {offen}, _aj._ and _av._ open, 23.1.
  {offenb[a]re}, _av._ openly.
  {ofte}, _av._ often.
  {ohse}, _wm._ ox.
  {opfer}, _sn._ offering.
  {orden}, _sm._ order, rule; rank;
    {r[i]ters orden}, knightly order.
  {ordenunge}, _sf._ order, rule.
  {[o]re}, _wn._ ear, 5, 11, 50.
  {op} = {ob}.
  {[O]sterr[i]ch}, _pn._ Austria.
  {ot}, see {[e:]ht}.
  {ouch}, {[)o]ch}, _av._ also; henceforward.
  {ouge}, _wn._ eye, 3, 5, 11, 50.
  {ougen}, _wv._ show, 10, 90.
  {ougenweide}, _sf._ delight of the eyes, sight, appearance.
  {ouw[e]}, _sf._ water; meadow, 10.
  {ow[e]}, {ouw[e]}, {[)o]w[i]}, _interj._ woe! alas! ah!;
    {ow[e] mir m[i]nes leides!} alas! for my grief;
    {[o]w[i] wan}, used to express a wish: would that;
    {ow[e] d[e:]s}, alas for that!
  {[o]wol}, _interj._ well!


  P

  {palas}, _sn._ hall.
  {paradys}, _sn._ paradise.
  {pfaffe}, _wm._ priest.
  {pfeller}, {pfellel}, _sm._ carpet, silk cloth.
  {pfennic}, {pfenninc} ({-ges}), _sm._ penny, 29.
  {pfert} ({-des}), _sn._ horse.
  {pfl[e:]ge}, _sf._ care, fostering.
  {pfl[e:]gen} ({phl[e:]gen}), _sv._ V, be accustomed, use, practise,
      care for, 83.
  {pfluoc}, {phluoc} ({-ges}), _sm._ plough; ploughman.
  {pfunt}, _sn._ pound, 23.2.
  {phat} ({-des}), _smn._ path, footway.
  {phel} ({phelle}) = {pfeller}.
  {Philip}, {Philippes} (_dat._ {Philippe}), _pn._ Philip.
  {phl[e:]ger}, _sm._ guardian, protector.
  {pin} = {bin}.
  {p[i]nen} (with {sich} and {[u]f}), _wv._ exert oneself for.
  {pl[a]n}, _smf._, {pl[a]ne}, _sf._ plain, open space, meadow.
  {plan[e]te}, _wm._ planet.
  {porte}, _sf._ door, gate.
  {porten[ae]re}, _sm._ porter, door-keeper.
  {pr[e:]dige}, _wf._ sermon.
  {pr[i]s}, _sm._ praise, renown, reputation; price.
  {pr[i]sen}, _wv._ value, praise, extol.
  {proph[e]te}, _wm._ prophet.
  {pr[u:]stel[i]n}, _sn._ breast, chest.


  Q

  {qu[a]le} ({k[a]le}), _sf._ torture, 36.
  {qu[e:]c} ({k[e:]c}), _aj._ quick, alive, 19, 36.
  {qu[e:]den}, _sv._ V, say, 19, 36.
  {qu[e:]rder} ({korder}, {k[o:]rder}), _smn._ bait, 36.
  {quicken} ({k[u:]cken}), _wv._ enliven, 36.
  {qu[i]st} = {quides(t)}, 37.


  R

  {rabe}, _wm._ raven, 31.1.
  {r[a]che}, _sf._ revenge, punishment.
  {ragen}, _wv._ strike, knock, hit.
  {rappe}, _wm._ raven, 31.1.
  {rasch} ({rasche}), _aj._ quick, 55.
  {rat} ({-des}), _sn._ wheel, 47.
  {r[a]t}, _sm._ (_pl._ {r[ae]te}), advice, care, resolution;
    {r[a]t w[e:]rden}, be helped.
  {r[a]ten}, _sv._ VII, advise, devise, 87.
  {r[e]} ({-wes}), _smn._ corpse; bier, hearse, 42, 46.
  {r[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, avenge, punish.
  {r[e:]de}, _sf._ speech, answer, story, saying.
  {r[e:]gen}, _sm._ rain, 42.
  {r[e:]ht}, _aj._ and _sn._ right, proper, just; right, duty, law.
  {r[e:]hte}, _av._ rightly, properly; very.
  {reine}, {rein}, _aj._ pure, spotless, perfect, 55.
  {reise}, _sf._ journey, march.
  {rei[z]en}, _wv._ irritate; entice, allure.
  {rennen}, _wv._ run, 90.
  {ribbal[i]n}, _sn._ foot-covering, shoe.
  {r[i]ben}, _sv._ I, rub, 76.
  {r[i]ch}, {r[i]che}, _aj._ powerful, mighty, noble, great, fine, rich,
      free, 55.
  {r[i]che}, _sn._ kingdom.
  {r[i]cheit}, _sf._ wealth, power.
  {r[i]chen}, _wv._ make rich, enrich, present with.
  {r[i]chsen}, _wv._ rule, 9.2.
  {riechen}, _sv._ II, smell, 78.
  {r[i]fe}, _wm._ hoar-frost.
  {rigel}, _sm._ bolt, bar.
  {rihten}, _wv._ put right, confirm, judge;
    _refl._ get up.
  {rinc} ({-ges}), _sm._ ring.
  {ringe}, _aj._ easy, light, small; consumed.
  {ringen}, _sv._ III, strive, struggle; busy oneself, wrestle;
    {ringen n[a]ch}, strive for _or_ after.
  {rinnen}, _sv._ III, run, 20, 31, 32.1, 81.
  {rint} (_pl._ {rinder}), _sn._ cow, heifer.
  {r[i]sen}, _sv._ I, fall, 30, 76.
  {r[i]ten}, _sv._ I, ride, 76.
  {r[i]ter}, {ritter}, _sm._ rider; knight, the name of knight.
  {r[i]terl[i]ch}, _aj._ knightly.
  {r[i]terschaft}, _sf._ knighthood, customs and manners of knights.
  {ritterl[i]chen}, _av._ in knightly manner.
  {riuschen}, _wv._ rush, move noisily.
  {riuten}, _wv._ root out, clear the land, bring the land into
      cultivation.
  {riuwe}, _sf._ sadness, grief, pity, regret, 16 note.
  {riuwen}, _wv._ grieve, grieve for, regret.
  {riuwen}, _sv._ II, pain, grieve, regret, 16 note, 78.
  {riuwic}, _aj._ sorrowful, repentant.
  {rivier}, _sm._ brook, stream.
  {rocke}, {rogge}, _wm._ rye, 31.1.
  {R[o]me}, _pn._ Rome.
  {r[o]r}, _sn._ reed.
  {ros}, _sn._ horse.
  {r[o]t}, _aj._ red, 19.
  {rouben}, _wv._ rob.
  {rouch}, _sm._ smoke.
  {roufen}, _wv._ pluck, pull up, pull at, lug;
    _refl._ tear _or_ pull out one's hair.
  {roup} ({-bes}), _sm._ robbery;
    {roubes}, _av._ by robbery.
  {r[u]ch}, _aj._ raw; coarse.
  {rucke}, {r[u:]gge}, _swm._ back.
  {ruejen}, _wv._ row, 90.
  {r[u:]emen}, _wv._ praise, commend.
  {rueren} (_pret._ {ruorte}), _wv._ drive, urge on;
    with {ros} understood: run.
  {r[u]m}, _sm._ room, 11.
  {r[u]men}, _wv._ make room, 10, 40.
  {ruochen}, _wv._ trouble oneself about a thing, observe;
    with _gen._ deign, will, wish.
  {ruofen}, _sv._ VII, call, 5, 11, 87.


  S

  {s[a]}, {s[a]n}, _av._ presently, at once, forthwith, immediately,
      quickly.
  {sache}, _sf._ thing.
  {sactuoch}, _sn._ sacking, sackcloth.
  {s[ae]jen}, {s[ae]wen}, {s[ae]n}, sow, 10, 35, 90.
  {s[ae]lde}, _sf._ happiness, good fortune, excellence, blessedness, 9.2.
  {s[ae]lic}, {s[ae]lec} ({-ges}), _aj._ blessed, happy, 7, 8.
  {s[ae]likeit}, _sf._ blessedness.
  {sage}, _sf._ saying, statement, report;
    {n[a]ch sage}, by hear-say.
  {sagen}, _wv._ say, tell, 37, 92;
    {sagen m[ae]re}, relate what has happened.
  {sal}, _sm._ room, hall; house.
  {salben}, _wv._ anoint.
  {Salom[o]n}, _sm._ Solomon.
  {salz}, _sn._ salt, 23.2.
  {salzen}, _sv._ VII, salt, 87.
  {same}, {sam}, _av._ so, as, like, just as, even as, 69.
  {sam[i]t}, _sm._ velvet.
  {samt}, _av._ together.
  {s[a]n}, see {s[a]}.
  {sanc} ({-ges}), _sm._ song, singing.
  {sanfte}, _av._ softly, slowly, pleasantly, 60.
  {sant} ({-des}), _sm._ sand, 42.
  {sant(e)}, _aj._ holy; holy one.
  {sarc}, _sm._ coffin.
  {sarken}, {serken}, _wv._ put into the coffin.
  {s[a]t}, _sf._ seed, 5, 11.
  {satzt(e)}, _pret._ of {setzen}.
  {s[a][z]e}, _sf._ ambush, trap, snare.
  {sazte}, _pret._ of {setzen}.
  {sch[a]ch[ae]re}, _sm._ robber.
  {schade}, _wm._ injury, loss.
  {schaden} (_pret._ {schadete}, {sch[a]te}), _wv._ injure, harm.
  {sch[a]f}, _sn._ sheep.
  {schaffen}, _sv._ VI, create, exercise, institute, 85.
  {schaffen}, _wv._ do, perform, provide.
  {schal} ({-lles}), _sm._ sound, noise, loud tone; singing.
  {schalchaft}, _aj._ malicious, mischievous.
  {schallen}, _wv._ be noisy; bluster; exult, boast, swagger.
  {schame}, _wf._ shame.
  {sch[a:]melich}, _aj._ shameful, 10.
  {schamen}, _wv._ shame;
    _c. gen._ be ashamed, 9.4.
  {schande}, _sf._ disgrace, disgracefulness, shamefulness, shameful
      _or_ disgraceful act.
  {schapel}, _sn._ garland, 46.
  {schar}, _sf._ crowd, flock, 48.
  {scharpf}, _aj._ sharp.
  {schart}, _aj._ jagged, hacked, hewn, battered.
  {schate} (_gen._ {schat(e)wes}), _sm._ shade, shadow, 36, 43.
  {schaz} (_gen._ {schatzes}), _sm._ treasure, 19, 23.2.
  {schedel[i]che}, _av._ injuriously.
  {scheiden}, _sv._ VII, sever, separate, deprive; go away, 87;
    {sich scheiden}, come to an end, be decided.
  {sch[e:]lch} (_gen._ {sch[e:]lhes}), _aj._ askew, 34.
  {schelle}, _wf._ little bell.
  {sch[e:]lten}, _sv._ III, abuse, revile, mock, 81;
    also as _sn._
  {schemel[i]ch}, _aj._ disgraceful.
  {schepfen} (_pret._ {schuof}, _pp._ {geschaffen}), _sv._ VI, create,
      23.2, 28, 31.3.
  {schepf[ae]re}, {schepfer}, _sm._ creator, 8.
  {sch[e:]rn}, _sv._ IV, shear, 82.
  {schicken} (with _acc._), _wv._ become, suit, fit.
  {schieben}, _sv._ II, shove, 78.
  {schiere}, _av._ quickly, soon.
  {schie[z]en}, _sv._ II, shoot;
    _sn._ shooting, 10 note 3, 78.
  {schif} ({-ffes}), _sn._ ship, 19, 32.1.
  {schilt} ({-des}), _sm._ shield, protection;
    {schildes ambet}, knight-service, chivalry.
  {schimpfen}, _wv._ make fun of, jest;
    also as _sn._
  {sch[i]n}, _aj._ visible, clear;
    {sch[i]n tuon}, make clear, show;
    _sm._ splendour.
  {sch[i]nen}, _sv._ I, shine, become evident or manifest, 76.
  {schirmen}, _wv. c. dat._ protect.
  {schiuhen}, _wv._ fear, shun.
  {sch[oe]nde}, _sf._ beauty.
  {sch[oe]ne}, _aj._ beautiful, fine, 3, 5, 9.2, 55, 60.
  {sch[oe]ne}, _sf._ beauty, 3, 48.
  {sch[oe]nen}, _wv._ make beautiful.
  {sch[o]ne}, _av._ beautifully, 60.
  {schouwen}, _wv._ see, behold, look, inspect, survey.
  {schr[e:]cken}, _sv._ IV, frighten, 82.
  {schr[i]b[ae]re}, _sm._ scribe, 8.
  {schr[i]ben}, _sv._ I, write, 5, 76.
  {schr[i]en} ({scr[i]en}), _sv._ I, cry, cry out, scream; croak, 77;
    also as _sn._
  {schrift}, _sf._ writing (Bible).
  {schr[i]n}, _sm._ box.
  {schrinden}, _sv._ III, split, 81.
  {schrit}, _sm._ step, 44.
  {schrunde}, _wf._ scratch, tear, slit.
  {sch[u]ften}, _wv._ gallop, canter.
  {schulde}, _sf._ reason, cause;
    {von welhen schulden}, wherefore.
  {schuldic} ({-ec}), _aj._ guilty, 10 note 1;
    {schuldic s[i]n}, owe.
  {schuoch} (_gen._ {schuohes}), _sm._ shoe, 34.
  {schupfen}, {sch[u:]pfen}, _wv._ push, 10 note 3.
  {schuz} ({-tzes}), _sm._ protection.
  {se} = {sie}.
  {s[e]} ({-wes}), _sm._ sea, lake, 3, 42.
  {s[e:]genen}, _wv._ bless, 90.
  {s[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, see, look, 9.4 note, 34, 74 note, 83.
  {s[e:]hs}, _num._ six, 62.
  {s[e:]hste}, _num._ sixth, 62.
  {s[e:]h(s)z[e:]hen}, _num._ sixteen, 62.
  {s[e:]h(s)zeh[e:]nde}, _num._ sixteenth, 62.
  {s[e:]h(s)zic} ({-ec}), _num._ sixty, 62.
  {s[e:]h(s)zigeste}, _num._ sixtieth, 62.
  {seist} = {sages(t)}, 37.
  {seit} = {saget}, 37.
  {seite}, _wm._ string.
  {seite} = {sagete}.
  {seitenspil}, _sn._ playing of stringed instrument.
  {sele}, _sf._ soul, 5, 11, 17, 48.
  {seln}, _wv._ hand over, 90.
  {s[e:]lp} ({-bes}), _pr._ self.
  {s[e:]lten}, _av._ seldom.
  {s[e:]lts[ae]ne}, _aj._ rare, strange.
  {senden} (_pret._ {sante}), _wv._ send, 32.3, 40, 90.
  {senede}, {sende}, _pp._ of {senen}, painfully longing, yearning,
      love-sick, 29.
  {senen}, _wv. refl._ fret oneself, be sick at heart.
  {senfte}, _sf._ softening.
  {senfte}, _aj._ soft, gentle, tender, mild, easy; quiet, 55, 60.
  {senften}, _wv._ appease, soften.
  {senken}, _wv._ sink, 19, 90.
  {s[e]r}, _snm._ pain; grief, trouble; sore.
  {s[e]re}, _av._ sorely, violently; very.
  {setzen} (_pret._ {satzte}), _wv._ put, set, place, appoint, 19,
      23.1, 31.3, 90.
  {si}, {s[i]}, {siu}, {sie}, _pr._ she, 65.
  {siben}, _num._ seven, 62.
  {sibende}, _num._ seventh, 62.
  {sibenz[e:]hen}, _num._ seventeen, 62.
  {sibenz[e:]hende}, _num._ seventeenth, 62.
  {sibenzic} ({-ec}), seventy, 62.
  {sibenzigste}, seventieth, 62.
  {sich}, _refl. pr._ himself, themselves, 66.
  {sicherheit}, _sf._ assurance.
  {sicherl[i]ch(e)}, _av._ certainly, surely, assuredly, 8.
  {s[i]de}, _sf._ silk.
  {sider}, _av._ since, afterwards.
  {siech}, _aj._ sick, ill, 5.
  {siecheit}, _sf._, {siechtuom}, _sm._ sickness.
  {sieden}, _sv._ II, seethe, 12, 18, 78.
  {S[i]frit}, _pn._, 54.
  {sige} ({sic}), _sm._ victory, 43.
  {s[i]gen}, _sv._ I, sink, 76.
  {sigenunft}, _sf._ victory.
  {s[i]hte}, _aj._ shallow.
  {silber}, _sn._ silver.
  {sim} = {si im}.
  {sin}, _sm._ sense, mind, feeling; courage.
  {s[i]n}, _pr._ his;
    {s[i]n s[e:]lbes}, of himself, 5, 11, 67.
  {s[i]n}, _anom. v._ be, 97.
  {sin} = {si in}.
  {sincw[i]se}, _sf._ song.
  {singen}, _sv._ III, sing;
    also as _sn._ song, lay, 10 note 2, 33, 81.
  {sinken}, _sv._ III, sink, 23.2, 81.
  {sinne}, _sf._ sense, mind;
    {ze sinne wider komen}, recover consciousness, become conscious
      again.
  {sinnecl[i]ch}, _aj._ sensible, reasonable.
  {sinnel[o]s}, _aj._ unconscious.
  {sinnen}, _sv._ III, reflect, 81.
  {sint} = {s[i]t}.
  {sippe} ({sibbe}), _sf._ consanguinity, relationship, 26, 31.3.
  {s[i]t} ({s[i]d}, {sint}), _av._ and _conj._ afterwards, since, because.
  {site}, _sm._ custom, habit; bearing, demeanour, behaviour, 43.
  {s[i]te}, _swf._ side.
  {sitzen} (_pret._ {sa[z]}, _pp._ {ges[e:][zz]en}), sit, 14.2, 23.2, 31.3, 84.
  {si[z]} = {s[i] [e:][z]}.
  {slac} ({-ges}), _sm._ blow; misfortune, 44.
  {sl[a]f}, _sm._ sleep.
  {sl[a]fen}, _sv._ VII, sleep, 5, 11, 19, 23.1, 74 note, 87.
  {slahen}, _sv._ VI, beat, strike, slay, 10, 30, 85.
  {slahte}, _sf._ manner; race.
  {sl[e:]ht}, _aj._ straight; straight-forward, honest.
  {slie[z]en}, _sv._ II, close, shut.
  {smac} ({-ckes}), _sm._ taste, smell.
  {sm[a]cheit}, _sf._ shameful treatment.
  {sm[ae]he}, _aj._ little, despicable, disgusting.
  {smal}, _aj._ small, little.
  {smecken}, _wv._ taste, 90.
  {sm[e:]r} ({-wes}), _smn._ fat, 36, 47.
  {sm[e:]rze}, _wm._ pain, 19.
  {smiegen}, _sv._ II, bend, incline; press close.
  {smielen}, _wv._ smile.
  {smirwen}, _wv._ smear, 36.
  {smit} ({-des}), _sm._ smith, metal worker, goldsmith.
  {smitte}, _swf._ smithy, 24.
  {sn[e]} ({-wes}), _sm._ snow, 17, 36, 42.
  {sn[e:]l} ({-lles}), _aj._ quick, eager, alert; blithe.
  {sn[e:]lheit}, _sf._ haste, quickness.
  {sn[i]den}, _sv._ I, cut, injure, wound, 11, 12, 17, 30, 76.
  {snit}, _sm._ cut, slice, 44.
  {snuor} (_pl._ {sn[u:]ere}), _sf._ string.
  {s[o]}, {so}, _av._ and _conj._ as, so, if, whereas, on the other hand,
      thus, as it was, 69.
  {solch}, {s[o:]lch} ({solich}), _pr._ such, of such a nature, 71.
  {solden[ae]re}, _sm._ hired soldier, mercenary.
  {solt} ({-des}), _sm._ pay.
  {Solt[a]ne}, _pn._
  {soltu} = {solt d[u]}.
  {son} = {so ne}.
  {sorge}, _swf._ care, grief, sorrow.
  {sorgel[o]s}, _aj._ free from cares.
  {sorgen}, _wv._ be anxious, fear, dread.
  {sp[a]he}, _av._ elegantly, neatly.
  {spalten}, _sv._ VII, split, 87.
  {sp[a]n}, _sm._ chip, shaving; notched stick, tally;
    degree of relationship.
  {spanen}, _sv._ VI, entice, 85.
  {spange}, _swf._ clasp, buckle.
  {spannen}, _sv._ VII, span, 87.
  {sparn}, _wv._ spare, forbear.
  {sp[e:]hen}, _wv._ look at, observe.
  {sp[e:]r}, _sn._ spear, lance.
  {spiegel}, _sm._ mirror, looking-glass; model, pattern.
  {spiegelglas}, _sn._ lovely image, picture.
  {spil}, _sn._ game, play; joke, fun; pleasure, delight.
  {spiln} (_pres. part._ {spilende}, {spilede}), _wv._ play;
    glitter, glisten, 90.
  {spinnen}, _sv._ III, spin, 81.
  {sp[i]se}, _sf._ food.
  {sp[i]wen}, _sv._ I, vomit, 17, 77.
  {spore}, {spor}, _wm._ spur.
  {spot}, _sm._ scoff, scorn, mockery; joke, fun;
    {[a]ne spot}, sincerely, candidly.
  {spotten}, _wv._ (with _gen._), mock, scoff at, scorn.
  {spr[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, speak, say, talk, 9.4 note, 19, 23.1, 82.
  {spreiten}, _wv._ spread.
  {springen}, _sv._ III, spring, leap.
  {st[ae]te}, _sf._ duration, continuance, constancy, steadfastness.
  {st[ae]te}, _aj._ constant, firm, steadfast;
    _av._ {st[ae]tecl[i]chen}.
  {st[ae]tekeit}, {st[ae]tikeit}, _sf._ firmness, constancy.
  {stahel}, _sm._ steel.
  {stam} ({-mmes}), _sm._ stem; prop, model.
  {st[a]n}, {st[e]n}, _sv._ VI, stand; befit, become, suit, 11, 86, 96.
  {stap} ({-bes}), _sm._ stick, staff.
  {starc}, _aj._ strong, heavy, hard, severe;
    _av._ {starke}.
  {stat}, _sf._ abode, place, spot; opportunity.
  {state}, _sf._ suitable _or_ comfortable place; opportunity;
    {ze staten komen}, help.
  {st[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, prick, 9.4 note, 82.
  {st[e:]greif}, _sm._ stirrup.
  {stein}, _sm._ stone, precious stone, grindstone, millstone, 3, 17.
  {st[e:]ln}, _sv._ IV, steal, 9.1, 11, 74 note, 82.
  {stellen}, _wv._ place, 90.
  {st[e:]rben}, _sv._ III, die, 10 note 1, 81;
    _sn._ dying, death.
  {sterke}, _sf._ strength, bravery.
  {st[e:]rne}, _wm._ star.
  {st[i]c} ({-ges}), _sm._ path, way.
  {stich}, _sm._ stab, thrust.
  {st[i]gen}, _sv._ I, rise, mount,
  {stille}, _aj._ still, quiet, secret.
  {stimme}, _sf._ voice.
  {stinken} (_pret._ {stanc}), _sv._ III, stink, exhale a disagreeable
      odour.
  {stiure}, _sf._ gift, tax.
  {st[oe]ren}, _wv._ hinder, overthrow, destroy.
  {st[o]le}, _sf._ stole, surplice.
  {stolz}, _aj._ stately.
  {stoup} ({-bes}), _sm._ dust.
  {st[o][z]en}, _sv._ VII, push, shove, thrust, 5, 11, 87.
  {str[a]fen}, _wv._ blame, set right.
  {str[a][z]e}, _swf._ way, road,
  {str[e:]ben}, _sv._ V, exert oneself, strive.
  {strenge}, _aj._ strict, unfriendly.
  {str[i]chen}, _sv._ I, strike, stroke, rub.
  {str[i]t}, _sm._ strife, quarrel, fight.
  {str[i]tecl[i]chen}, _av._ eagerly, zealously.
  {str[i]ten}, _sv._ I, quarrel, fight, strive, 76.
  {str[o]} ({-wes}), _sn._ straw; blade, stalk, 36, 46.
  {strouwen}, {str[o:]uwen}, _wv._ strew, 10, 36.
  {st[u:]cke}, _sn._ piece.
  {stum}, _aj._ dumb, 32.1.
  {stunde}, _sf._ hour, time.
  {stunt}, _indecl. fem._ time.
  {stuol}, _sm._ seat of a judge, papal power; throne.
  {sturm}, _sm._ fight, battle.
  {s[u]}, _sf._ sow, pig, 49.
  {s[u:]e[z]e}, _aj._ sweet, lovely, 60.
  {s[u:]e[z]e}, _sf._ loveliness, alluring enticement.
  {s[u:]e[z]en}, _wv._ sweeten, 90.
  {s[u]fen}, _sv._ II, gulp down liquids, 80.
  {s[u]ft}, _sm._ sigh, groan.
  {s[u]gen}, _sv._ II, suck, 80.
  {suln}, {s[u:]ln}, _pret.-pres._ (_pres._ {sol},_pret._ {solte}, should,
ought), shall, 40, 93.
  {sum}, _pr._ any one at all;
    _pl._ some, 71.
  {sumel[i]ch}, _pr._ many a, whoever;
    _pl._ some, 71.
  {s[u]men}, _wv._ tarry, 10.
  {sumer}, _sm._ summer, 42.
  {sumerl[i]ch}, _aj._ summerlike.
  {sumerz[i]t}, _sf._ summer time.
  {sun}, _sm._ son, 5, 9.4, 10, 19, 44.
  {s[u:]nde}, _sf._ sin.
  {sunder}, _prep._ without, against;
    {sunder spot}, seriously, in earnest;
    _av._ {sunderl[i]che(n)}, especially, separately.
  {sunne}, _wmf._ sun.
  {suochen}, _wv._ seek, 90.
  {suone}, _sf._ atonement.
  {suon(e)tac} ({-ges}), _sm._ day of judgement.
  {suo[z]e}, _av._ sweetly, 60.
  {sus} ({sust}), _av._ so, thus, in such a way.
  {sw[a]}, {swar}, _av._ wherever, 69.
  {swach(e)}, _aj._ worthless, bad.
  {swacheit}, _sf._ dishonour, disgrace.
  {swachen}, _wv._ weaken.
  {swachl[i]ch}, _aj._ weak.
  {sw[-ae]re}, _aj._ painful, sad, unpleasant, burdensome;
    weighty, heavy, 60;
    {da[z] sw[ae]re}, such a weight.
  {sw[ae]re}, _sf._ burden, trouble, grief, sadness.
  {swanc} ({-ges}, {-kes}), _sm._ swinging movement, hurling, throwing.
  {swannen}, {swanne}, _av._ and _conj._ whenever, 69.
  {swar}, see {sw[a]}.
  {sw[a]r} ({sw[ae]re}), _aj._ heavy, 55;
    _av._ {sw[a]re}, 60.
  {swarz}, _aj._ black.
  {sw[e:]ben}, _wv._ hover, move to and fro.
  {sw[e:]der}, _pr._ who of two, 69.
  {sw[e:]her}, _sm._ father-in-law, 30.
  {sweifen}, _sv._ VII, rove, 87.
  {swelch} ({swel}), _pr._ each who, whoever, what sort, whatever,
      69, 71.
  {sw[e:]llen}, _sv._ III, swell, 81.
  {swenne} (see {swannen}), _conj._ whenever, if, whilst, 69.
  {sw[e:]r}, _pr._ who, whoever, whosoever;
    _neut._ {swa[z]}, 69, 70, 71.
  {swern} ({swerigen}, {swerjen}), _sv._ VI, swear, 35, 86.
  {sw[e:]rt}, _sn._ sword.
  {sw[e:]rtslac} (_pl._ {-slege}), _sm._ sword-cut.
  {swester}, {sw[e:]ster}, _sf._ sister, 11, 48.
  {swie}, _av._ and _conj._, as, how, however, howsoever; though, 69.
  {sw[i]gen}, _sv._ I, be silent, keep silent, 76.
  {swiger}, _sf._ mother-in-law, 30.
  {swimmen}, _sv._ III, swim, 31, 81.
  {swinde}, _aj._ powerful, strong, angry;
    _av._ quickly.
  {swinden}, _sv._ III, vanish, disappear.
  {swingen}, _sv._ III, swing.


  T

  {tac} ({-ges}), _sm._ day, 5, 11, 33, 42;
    _av._ {tages}, by day.
  {t[a:]gel[i]ch}, _aj._ daily, 5, 10.
  {tagen}, _wv._ become day, dawn.
  {tagez[i]t}, _sf._ space of a day.
  {tal} (_pl._ {teler}), _sn._ dale, 47.
  {tanz}, _sm._ dance.
  {tanzen}, _wv._ dance.
  {tanzw[i]se}, _sf._ a song which is sung to the accompaniment of
      dancing.
  {teil}, _smn._ portion;
    {ein teil}, something, a little.
  {teilen}, _wv._ divide, distribute.
  {tief}, _aj._ deep, 15, 19.
  {tier}, _sn._ animal.
  {tisch}, _sm._ table.
  {tiure}, {tiuwer}, _aj._ and _av._ dear, precious;
    noble, excellent, 9.3, 57.
  {tiuren}, {tiuwern}, _wv._ esteem highly, honour, confer honour.
  {tiutsch}, {tiusch}, _aj._ German;
    {tiuschiu zunge}, German language, Germany.
  {tiuvel}, _sm._ devil.
  {t[oe]risch}, {t[oe]rsch}, _aj._ foolish, silly.
  {t[oe]tl[i]ch}, _aj._ deadly.
  {tohter}, _sf._ daughter, 10, 25, 49.
  {t[o:]hterl[i]n}, _sn._ little daughter, 10.
  {tor}, _sn._ gate, door.
  {t[o]re}, {t[o]r}, _wm._ fool.
  {t[o:]rperheit}, _sf._ impoliteness, vulgarity.
  {t[o]t}, _aj._ dead, 3, 25, 30.
  {t[o]t} ({-des}), _sm._ death, 5, 11, 30, 33;
    {in d[e:]m t[o]de sw[e:]ben}, be on the peril of losing one's life.
  {tou} ({-wes}), _sn._ dew, 46.
  {toufen}, _wv._ baptize, 10.
  {tougen}, _sfn._ secret, wonder;
    _aj._ dark, secret;
    _av._ secretly, 55.
  {tougenl[i]ch}, _aj._ secret;
    _av._ {tougenl[i]che}.
  {tr[ae]ge}, _aj._ slow, weary, lazy;
    _av._ {tr[a]ge}.
  {tragen}, _sv._ VI, bear, carry; wear; have, 85.
  {trahen} (_pl._ {trehene}), _sm._ drop, tear.
  {trahten}, _wv._ think, strive, 92.
  {tr[e:]ffen}, _sv._ IV, hit, 32, 82.
  {treit} = {traget}.
  {tr[e:]ten}, _sv._ V, tread, step, enter, 83;
    {tr[e:]ten hinder sich}, step back.
  {tretten}, _wv._ tread, 31.3.
  {tr[i]ben}, _sv._ I, drive; play, carry on, 76.
  {triefen}, _sv._ II, drop, drip, 31.1, 78.
  {triegen}, _sv._ II, deceive, plot, intrigue.
  {trinken}, _sv._ III, drink, 19, 81.
  {triuten}, _wv._ caress, like, love; greet.
  {triuwe}, _aj._ true, 16 note;
    _sf._ fidelity, faithfulness;
    {mit triuwen} ({triwen}), faithfully.
  {triuwen}, {tr[u]wen}, _wv._ believe, trust, hope, 16 note.
  {tr[oe]stel[i]n}, _sn._ consolation, hope.
  {tr[oe]sten}, _wv._ console, comfort; help.
  {tropfe}, _wm._ drop, 31.3.
  {tr[o]st}, _sm._ consolation, hope.
  {troum}, _sm._ dream.
  {troumen}, _wv._ dream, 10.
  {tr[u:]ebe}, _aj._ gloomy.
  {tr[u:]ebsal}, _sn._ gloom, 8.
  {tr[u]rec}, _aj._ sad;
    _av._ {tr[u]recl[i]che}.
  {tr[u]ren}, _wv._ mourn, be sad, downcast;
    also _sn._
  {tr[u]t}, _aj._ dear, beloved.
  {tr[u]tgemahele}, _sf._ bride.
  {tugen}, {t[u:]gen}, _pret.-pres._ (_pres._ {touc}, _pret._ {tohte}),
      be fit for, good for, of use, 93.
  {tugenhaft}, _aj._ fit, hearty, noble.
  {tugent}, {tugende}, _sf._ virtue, good qualities, strength, power,
      valour, 49.
  {tugentl[i]chen}, _av._ with noble demeanour.
  {tump} ({-bes}), _aj._ inexperienced, silly, young.
  {tumpheit}, _sf._ folly, foolish action; inexperience;
    {tumpheit walten}, show or have great inexperience.
  {tunkel}, _aj._ dark.
  {tuon}, _anom. v._ do, make, form, shape; cause, 94;
    {tuon enblecken}, cause to become visible;
    {ze leide tuon}, cause grief, pain, _or_ injury to;
    {w[e:]r h[a]t dir get[a]n?} who has done anything to you?;
    {als ein got get[a]n}, like a god.
  {t[u:]r}, _sf._ door.
  {Turkent[a]ls}, _pn._ one of Parzival's princes.
  {turren}, {t[u:]rren}, _pret.-pres._ (_pres._ {tar}, _pret._ {torste}),
      dare, venture, 10, 93.
  {t[u]senste}, _num._ thousandth, 62.
  {t[u]sent}, _num._ thousand, 5, 62, 64.
  {twahen} (_pret._ {twuoc}), _sv._ VI, wash, 85.
  {tw[e:]rch} (_gen._ {tw[e:]rhes}), askew, 34.
  {twingen}, _sv._ III, compel, force, subdue, overcome;
    {sich twingen l[a][z]en}, let oneself be compelled.


  U

  {[u:]bel}, _aj._ evil, bad, 55, 58, 60;
    _av._ {[u:]bele}.
  {[u:]ber}, _prep._ over, because of, for.
  {[u:]bergr[o][z]}, _aj._ very great.
  {[u:]berg[u:]lde}, _sn._ gilding, raising of value.
  {[u:]bergulde}, _sf._ that which surpasses something else in value.
  {[u:]berm[ae][z]l[i]chen}, _av._ beyond measure.
  {[u:]berm[u:]ete}, _sf._ insolence, haughtiness.
  {[u:]bermuot}, _sm._ haughtiness, insolence.
  {[u:]bern} = {[u:]ber d[e:]n}, 68 note 2.
  {[u:]bers[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, overlook, not observe.
  {[u:]berstr[i]ten}, _sv._ I, gain the victory over, conquer.
  {[u:]bertragen}, _sv._ VI, spare, discharge something.
  {[u:]berwinden}, _sv._ III, overcome, get over.
  {[u]f}, {[u]fe}, _prep._ and _av._ up, up to, on, to, upwards, 23.1;
    {[u]f gen[a]de}, in firm confidence;
    {[u]f die triwe m[i]n}, upon my faith _or_ troth;
    {[u]f slie[z]en}, open.
  {[u]fem}, {[u]fme} = {[u]f d[e:]m}, 68 note 2.
  {[u]fen} = {[u]f d[e:]n}, 68 note 2.
  {Ulterlec}, _pn._
  {umbe}, {[u:]mbe}, {umb}, {um}, _prep._ and _av._ about, around, upon,
      for, 10 note 2;
    {dar umbe}, therefore;
    {umbe sust}, for nothing;
    {um wa[z]}, why, for what reason;
    {umbe da[z]}, on account of that, for that, therefore;
    {umbe g[a]n}, turn _or_ go round.
  {umbeslie[z]en}, _sv._ II, embrace, surround.
  {umbev[a]hen}, _sv._ VII, embrace.
  {unbewollen}, _part. aj._ unspotted.
  {und}, {unde}, {unt}, _cj._ and _av._ and;
    again, on the other hand, 9.6, 69.
  {unden}, _av._ below, beneath.
  {under} ({undr}), _prep._ under, beneath, between, among;
    {under in}, among themselves;
    {under w[e:]gen l[a]n}, omit;
    {under stunden}, at times, now and then, sometimes;
    {under w[i]len}, from time to time, at times, sometimes.
  {underl[a][z]}, _sm._ interruption.
  {underscheiden}, _sv._ VII, relate; explain fully.
  {undersn[i]den}, _sv._ I, interrupt, intermingle.
  {underst[a]n}, _sv._ VI, step in between, hinder.
  {undert[ae]nic}, _aj._ humble, subject, submissive.
  {undert[a]n}, _part. aj._ humble, submissive.
  {underwinden}, _sv._ III, _refl._ undertake.
  {unfuoge} (also used as a proper noun), _sf._ unseemliness,
      indecorum, misconduct; coarseness.
  {unfuore}, _wf._ badness, roughness; wicked mode of life.
  {ungeb[ae]re}, _sf._ despairing lamentation.
  {ungebant}, _aj._ unbeaten, untrodden.
  {ungebatten}, _aj._ useless, worthless.
  {ungeborn}, _part. aj._ unborn.
  {ungeburt}, _sf._ low birth.
  {ungef[u:]ege}, _aj._ very great, powerful;
    bad, unbecoming, coarse, uncouth, rude;
    _av._ {ungefuoge}.
  {ungehabe}, _sf._ sorrow, grief.
  {ungel[i]che}, _av._ immeasurably, incomparably.
  {ungel[o]net}, _aj._ unrewarded.
  {ungelouplich}, _aj._ incredible.
  {ungel[u:]cke}, _sn._ misfortune.
  {ungemach}, _sn._ misfortune, discomfort, sorrow.
  {ungem[u:]ete}, _snf._ mourning, grief, sorrow.
  {ungen[a]de}, _sf._ disfavour, hatred, harm.
  {ungen[ae]me}, _aj._ unpleasant.
  {ungen[e:]sen}, _aj._ unhealed, uncured.
  {ungerihte}, _sn._ fault, crime.
  {ung[e:]rne}, _av._ unwillingly.
  {ungesammet}, _aj._ not united, not unanimous.
  {ungeschriben}, _part. aj._ that which cannot be written.
  {ungestaltheit}, _sf._ deformity.
  {ungesunt}, ({-des}), _sm._ sickness, illness.
  {unh[o:]vesch}, _aj._ uncourtly, coarse, low, vulgar.
  {unkraft}, _sf._ fainting fit, swoon.
  {unkunt} ({unkuntl[i]ch}), _aj._ unknown.
  {unlange}, _av._ in a short time.
  {unm[ae]re}, _aj._ not worth mentioning, little observed, worthless,
      disgusting; undervalued.
  {unm[ae][z]l[i]ch}, _aj._ immoderate, excessive.
  {unm[a][z]en}, _av._ immeasurably.
  {unminnen}, _wv._ treat in an unloving manner.
  {unmue[z]ekeit}, _sf._ work, trouble.
  {unmugel[i]ch}, _aj._ impossible.
  {unmuo[z]e}, _sf._ occupation, restlessness.
  {unn[a]ch}, _av._ by no means.
  {unn[o]t}, _sf._ without danger _or_ need.
  {unrewert} = {unerwert}, _part. aj._ unprohibited.
  {unriuwecl[i]che}, _av._ without trouble _or_ care.
  {uns[ae]lekeit}, _sf._ unhappiness; misfortune.
  {uns[ae]lic} ({-ec}), _aj._ unhappy, cursed.
  {unschulde}, _sf._ innocence.
  {unschuldigen}, _wv._ proclaim one's innocence.
  {unsegel[i]ch}, _aj._ unspeakable.
  {unsenfte}, _aj._ painful, hard.
  {unser}, _pr._ our, 7, 67.
  {unst[ae]te}, _aj._ inconstant, fickle.
  {unst[ae]te}, _sf._ inconstancy, fickleness.
  {untriuwe}, _sf._ faithlessness, deceit.
  {untr[oe]sten}, _wv._ dishearten, discourage.
  {untr[o]st}, _sm._ despondency, discouragement.
  {untugent}, _sf._ lack of good training.
  {unversunnen}, _pp._ unconscious.
  {unvr[o]}, {unfr[o]}, _aj._ unhappy, sad, mournful.
  {unwandelb[ae]re}, _aj._ steadfast, unchangeable.
  {unwendic} ({-ec}), _aj._ unchangeable.
  {unw[e:]rt}, _sm._ unworthiness, contempt for, scorn.
  {unw[i]p}, ({-bes}), _sn._ bad woman; unwomanly creature;
    unworthy the name of Weib.
  {unw[i]se}, _sf._ false tone _or_ sound; bad style.
  {unze}, {unz}, _prep._ and _conj._ till, until, up to, down to, to;
    {unz her}, hitherto;
    {unz enmitten an}, right down to.
  {unzerworht}, _aj._ undivided, undissected, not cut up.
  {Uote}, _pn._ 54.
  {[u:]ppic}, _aj._ unnecessary, superfluous; proud.
  {[u][z]}, _prep._ and _av._ out, out of, of, from;
    {[u][z]en}, _av._;
    {[u][z]erwelt}, select, chosen.
  {[u][z]er}, _prep._ out of, from.
  {[u][z]reise}, _sf._ marching, going out _or_ off; departure;
    song sung by knights on the march.

V (F)
  {vadem}, _sm._ thread, 9.2, 42.
  {v[a]hen}, {f[a]hen} ({v[a]n}), _sv._ VII, catch, seize, take, 29, 30,
      38, 87.
  {val} ({-wes}), _aj._ yellow, 36.
  {vallen}, _sv._ VII, fall, fall down, fall to one's lot, 32.4, 87.
  {valsch}, _aj._ false, deceitful.
  {valsch}, _sm._ fault, spot, impurity, deceit;
    {valsches la[z]}, free from deceit _or_ falseness.
  {valten}, _sv._ VII, fold, 87.
  {vancn[u:]sse}, _sf._ captivity, 8.
  {var}, {vare} ({-wes}), _aj._ coloured; formed, looking.
  {v[a]ren}, _wv._ place behind, watch, lie in wait.
  {varn}, _sv._ VI, go, fare, betake oneself, 5, 10, 74 note, 85;
    {varnde[z] guot}, movable property.
  {vart}, _sf._ way, march, journey.
  {varwe}, _sf._ colour, form, appearance.
  {vaste}, _av._ fast, quickly, strongly, firmly; very.
  {vater}, _sm._ (_pl._ {veter}, {v[a:]ter}), father, 11, 19, 45.
  {v[a:]terl[i]ch}, _aj._ fatherly, 10.
  {v[a:]terl[i]n}, _dim._ of {vater}, 5, 10.
  {va[zz]en}, _wv._ seize, take, gather.
  {v[e:]hten}, _sv._ IV, fight, 82.
  {veile}, _aj._ cheap, purchasable.
  {v[e:]l} ({-lles}), _sn._ hide, skin, 32.1.
  {vellen}, _wv._ fell, kill, 90.
  {vels}, _swm._ rock, 11.
  {velschen}, _wv._ falsify; make faithless.
  {v[e:]lt} ({-des}), _sn._ field.
  {venster}, _sn._ window, 46.
  {verb[e:]rgen}, _sv._ III, hide, conceal.
  {verb[e:]rn}, _sv._ IV, spare, abstain from, forbear, avoid, keep from,
      give up.
  {verbieten}, _sv._ II, forbid, hinder, prevent, obstruct; ward off.
  {verdagen}, _wv._ keep secret, conceal.
  {verd[e:]rben}, perish, spoil, destroy, 81.
  {verd[e:]rbnisse}, _sfn._ destruction, 8.
  {verdienen}, _wv._ deserve, earn.
  {verdrie[z]en} (_impers. c. gen._), _sv._ III, grieve, fret, vex.
  {verdringen}, _sv._ III, crowd out, suppress, displace,
      push on one side.
  {vereinen}, _wv. refl._ unite.
  {verenden}, _wv._ end.
  {verg[e:]ben}, _sv._ V, poison, infect.
  {verg[e:]lten}, _sv._ III, repay, requite.
  {verg[e:][zz]en}, _sv._ V, forget, 83.
  {vergie[z]en}, _sv._ II, pour over, sprinkle with water.
  {verh[e:]ln}, _sv._ IV, conceal.
  {verhouwen} (_pret._ {-hiu} and {-hie}, also weak {-houte}),
      _sv._ VII, hew in pieces, cut asunder.
  {verj[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, say, tell, relate; give to understand, assure.
  {verk[e]ren}, _wv._ change, turn round; destroy.
  {verkiesen}, _sv._ II, give up, forgo, forget.
  {verklagen}, _wv._ cease to mourn, bear with patience.
  {verkrenken}, _wv._ destroy.
  {verl[a][z]en} ({verl[a]n}), _sv._ VII, leave off, forsake.
  {verleiten}, _wv._ lead astray.
  {verleschen}, _sv._ IV, become extinguished, extinguish.
  {verliesen} ({vliesen}), _sv._ II, lose, 78.
  {verligen}, _sv._ V, miss through sleeping too long, over-sleep.
  {verlust}, _sm._ loss.
  {verm[i]den}, (_pp._ {vermiten}), _sv._ I, avoid, omit, not to take
      place, keep aloof from.
  {vermischen}, _wv._ mix, mingle.
  {vern[e:]men}, _sv._ IV, perceive, observe, get to know.
  {v[e:]rre}, _aj._ and _av._ far, far away, distant, 31.
  {verrihten}, _wv._ settle, pass sentence upon.
  {versagen}, _wv._ refuse, deny.
  {verschaffen}, _sv._ VI, do _or_ act in a bad manner, spoil, destroy.
  {verschulden}, _wv._ pay back.
  {vers[e:]hen}, _sv._ V, observe, recognize;
    _refl._ hope, dread.
  {versinnen} ({sich}), _sv._ III, arrive at years of discretion;
    _c. gen._ become conscious of.
  {versm[ae]hel[i]ch}, _aj._ disgraceful, ignominious.
  {versm[ae]hen}, _wv._ despise, mock.
  {versperren} (_pret._ {versparte}), _wv._ shut, close.
  {verspr[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, decline, spurn.
  {verst[a]n} ({-st[e]n}), _sv._ VI, perceive, understand.
  {verst[o][z]en}, _sv._ VII, drive away.
  {vers[u]men}, _wv._ neglect, let slip, spoil.
  {versuochen}, _wv._ try, test.
  {verswern}, _sv._ VI, abjure, deny by an oath.
  {versw[i]gen}, _sv._ I, forbear talking.
  {verswinden}, _sv._ III, disappear, flee.
  {vertragen}, _sv._ VI, endure, bear.
  {vertr[i]ben}, _sv._ I, drive away, make to pass.
  {verv[a]hen}, {verf[a]hen}, _sv._ VII, reach, bring to pass;
    {mich verv[ae]het}, it is of use _or_ advantage to me.
  {vervluochen}, {-fluochen}, _wv._ curse.
  {verw[a][z]en}, _sv._ VII, ruin; imprecate, curse.
  {verw[e:]gen}, _sv._ V, resolve.
  {verweinen}, _wv._ exhaust by weeping.
  {verwunden}, _wv._ wound.
  {verw[u:]rken} (_pret._ {-worhte}), _wv._ lose, forfeit, commit.
  {verzagen}, _wv._ lose courage, withdraw, despair, despond.
  {verzern}, _wv._ consume; destroy.
  {veste}, _sf._ firmness, constancy.
  {v[i]ant}, {v[i]ent}, {v[i]nt}, _sm._ enemy, fiend, 8, 42.
  {vier}, _num._ four, 62.
  {vier}, {fier}, _aj._ proud, stately, majestic, beautiful;
    _av._ {viere}.
  {vierde}, _num._ fourth, 62.
  {vierz[e:]hen}, _num._ fourteen, 62.
  {vierz[e:]hende}, _num._ fourteenth, 62.
  {vierzic} ({-ec}), _num._ forty, 62.
  {vierzigeste}, _num._ fortieth.
  {vihe}, _sn._ cattle, 46.
  {vil}, _aj._ much, many;
    _av._ very;
    _indecl. sb. c. gen._ much, many;
    {vil w[e]nic ganz} _c. gen._ not at all complete _or_ whole.
  {vinden}, {finden}, _sv._ III, find, 9.4 note, 81.
  {vinger}, _sm._ finger.
  {vingerl[i]n}, {vinger[i]n}, _sn._ ring, 8.
  {vingerlinc}, _sm._ ring.
  {vinster}, _sf._ darkness, 48.
  {vinster}, _aj._ dark, gloomy, 55.
  {vinsternisse}, _sfn._ darkness, 8.
  {vint} = {vindet}, 74 note.
  {v[i]nt}, see {v[i]ant}.
  {v[i]ol}, _sm._ violet.
  {virren}, _wv._ keep away from.
  {visch}, _sm._ fish, 11, 19.
  {viur}, {fiuwer}, _sn._ fire; lightning.
  {vl[e]hen}, {fl[e]hen} ({vl[e]n}), _wv._ beseech, implore, 38.
  {vl[e:]hten}, _sv._ IV, plait, 82.
  {fleisch}, _sn._ flesh.
  {vliegen}, {fliegen}, _sv._ II, fly, 10 note 3, 25, 78.
  {vliehen}, {fliehen}, _sv._ II, flee, 18, 19, 78.
  {vliesen} = {verliesen}.
  {vlie[z]en}, {flie[z]en}, _sv._ II, flow, swim;
    ruin, destroy, 10 note 3, 78.
  {vl[i][z]}, {fl[i][z]}, _sm._ assiduity, zeal, eagerness, care;
    {ze fl[i][z]e}, diligently, carefully.
  {vl[i][z]ec}, _aj._ diligent, 60.3.
  {vl[i][z]ecl[i]che(n)}, _av._ diligently, 60.3.
  {vluht}, _sf._ refuge.
  {fl[u:]htesal}, _sf._ flight, escape; security.
  {vluoch} (_pl._ {vl[u:]eche}), _sm._ curse.
  {vogel}, _sm._ bird, 9.2, 42.
  {vogel[i]n}, {vogel(l)[i]n}, _sn._ little bird, 8.
  {vogelsanc}, _sm._ song of birds.
  {vol} ({-lles}), _aj._ full, 15, 31.
  {volc}, _sn._ folk, people.
  {volenden}, _wv._ bring to an end.
  {volgen}, _wv._ follow, accompany.
  {volgesagen}, _wv._ tell fully.
  {volle}, _wm._ abundance, completeness.
  {vollebringen} (_pret._ {-br[a]hte}), _wv._ perfect, carry out.
  {vollecl[i]chen}, _av._ fully, entirely.
  {volleist}, _sm._ assistance, succour.
  {von}, _prep._ from, away from, with, about, through, by;
    {von schulden}, rightly, properly.
  {vonme}, {vomme} = {von d[e:]me}.
  {vor}, _prep._ before, for.
  {vorbilde}, _sn._ pattern, model.
  {vorder}, _aj._ former, front, 59.
  {vordern}, _wv._ further, 90.
  {vorderste}, _aj._ foremost, 59.
  {vorht}, _sf._ fear, dread.
  {vr[a]ge}, _sf._ question.
  {vr[a]gen}, _wv._ ask, 9.2, 92.
  {fr[a:]vele}, _aj._ bold, 10.
  {fr[e:]ch}, _aj._ courageous, daring, bold, brave; saucy, impudent.
  {freischen}, _sv._ VII, come to know, learn, be told.
  {vreise}, {freise}, _swf._ horror, what is dreadful _or_ horrible.
  {vremde}, {fremde} ({vr[o:]mde}), _aj._ strange, wonderful; unknown.
  {vremen}, _wv._ perform, 31.3.
  {vreude}, {vr[o:]ude}, {fr[o:]ide}, {freude}, {fr[o:]ude}, _swf._ joy,
      gladness;
    {fr[o:]uden} (_gen. pl._) {lam}, bereft of joys, pleasures.
  {vreudel[o]s}, _aj._ joyless.
  {freuder[i]che}, _aj._ rich in joy, very gratifying.
  {vreuwen}, {vrewen}, {vreun}, {freuwen}, {frewen}, {freun},
      _wv._ cause to rejoice, rejoice, gladden, give pleasure to,
      be glad.
    See {vr[o:]uwen}.
  {vrevel}, _sf._ audacity, insolence.
  {frevell[i]chen}, _av._ insolently, boldly, with impudence.
  {vr[e:][zz]en}, _sv._ V, devour, 83.
  {vr[i]}, _aj._ free, unrestrained, unmarried.
  {vride}, {fride}, _sm._ peace, truce; protection, safety, 3, 19, 43.
  {vrid(e)lich}, _aj._ peaceful.
  {vr[i]e}, _sf._ freedom.
  {vr[i]e}, _wm._ freeman.
  {fr[i]en}, {fr[i]jen}, {fr[i]gen}, _wv._ free, 35.
  {vriesen}, _sv._ II, freeze, 78.
  {vrisch}, {frisch}, _aj._ fresh, new.
  {vrist}, _sf._ time.
  {vristen}, _wv._ keep alive, protect, rescue.
  {vriundinne}, _sf._ female friend, 8, 48.
  {vriunt}, {friunt}, _sm._ friend, 42.
  {vr[o]}, {fr[o]}, _aj._ and _av._ glad, joyful.
  {vr[oe]l[i]ch}, _aj._ joyful;
    _av._ {vr[oe]l[i]chen}.
  {vr[o:]mde} = {vremde}.
  {vr[o:]mede}, _sf._ absence.
  {frosch}, _sm._ frog.
  {vr[o:]uen}, {vr[o:]uwen}, {fr[o:]wen}, _wv._ gladden, give pleasure to;
    be glad, 10.
    See {vreuwen}.
  {vrouwe}, {frouwe}, {frowe} ({vrou}, {frou}, {fr[o]}, before proper
      names), _wf._ lady, madam, 9.6, 10;
    {ze frowen}, as wife.
  {vr[o:]uwel[i]n}, {frouwel[i]n}, _sn._ little girl, maid, miss.
  {vruht}, _sf._ fruit.
  {vrum}, _aj._ brave, active, excellent, useful.
  {vrumen}, {frumen}, _wv._ benefit, be of use _or_ advantage.
  {vruo}, _av._ early.
  {v[u:]egen}, {f[u:]egen}, _wv._ procure, bring to pass; grant.
  {v[u:]eren}, {f[u:]eren} (_pret._ {fuorte}), _wv._ lead, carry, remove.
  {fuhs}, _sm._ fox, 19.
  {v[u]l}, _aj._ bad, rotten.
  {v[u:]lle}, _sf._ fulness, 15.
  {f[u:]llen}, _wv._ fill, 90.
  {funden}, _pp._ of {finden}.
  {v[u:]nf}, {f[u:]nf}, {finf}, _num._ five, 19, 62.
  {f[u:]nfte}, {finfte}, _num._ fifth, 62.
  {vuoge}, _sf._ becomingness, decency.
  {fuore}, _sf._ manner of life; way of acting.
  {vuo[z]}, {fuo[z]} (_pl._ {v[u:]e[z]e}), _sm._ foot, 10, 44.
  {v[u:]r}, {f[u:]r}, _prep._ and _av._ for, before, over, against;
    {f[u:]r guot haben}, be content with, put up with;
    {f[u:]r iuch}, past you;
    {f[u:]r sie}, past them;
    {f[u:]r t[o]ren kleit}, as fool's clothing;
    {v[u:]r w[a]r}, in truth, truly.
  {v[u:]rba[z]}, {f[u:]rba[z]}, _av._ further.
  {v[u:]rhten}, {f[u:]rhten} (_pret._ {vorhte}), _wv._ fear, dread, 15, 90.
  {v[u:]rnames}, _av._ in the full sense of the word.
  {v[u:]rste}, {f[u:]rste}, _wm._ prince;
    {ein d[i]n f[u:]rste}, one of thy princes.
  {vurt}, {furt} (_pl._ {f[u:]rte}), _sm._ ford, bed of a river.


  W

  {w[a]}, _av._ where, whither, 39.
  {w[a]c} ({-ges}), _sn._ moving water, flood.
  {wacker}, _aj._ watchful, 31.2.
  {w[ae]jen} ({w[ae]n}), _wv._ blow, 90.
  {w[ae]enen} (_pret._ {w[a]nde}), _wv._ think, fancy, 90.
  {w[ae]rl[i]chen}, _av._ in truth, truly.
  {w[ae]tl[i]ch}, _aj._ beautiful.
  {w[ae]tl[i]che}, _sf._ beauty.
  {w[a]fen}, _sn._ weapon, sword.
  {w[a]fenen}, {w[a]penen}, _wv._ arm, equip, array.
    See {w[a]pen}.
  {wage}, _wf._ cradle.
  {w[a]ge}, _sf._ balance, scale.
  {wagen}, _sm._ wagon, 49.
  {wahsen}, _sv._ VI, grow, 10, 85.
  {wal}, _sf._ choice, 48.
  {walden}, _sv._ VII, have power over.
    See {walten}.
  {W[a]leis}, _pn._ Valois in France, inhabitant of Valois.
  {wallen} (_pret._ {wiel}), _sv._ VII, boil, bubble, 87.
  {walt} ({-des}), _sm._ wood, forest.
  {walten} (with _gen._), _sv._ VII, have power.
  {wan}, _aj._ empty, bereft of.
  {wan}, _av._ besides, but only;
    {niht wan}, only, nothing but;
    {wan da[z]}, only that, if--not;
    {wan unz}, whilst, as long as;
    {wan d[e:]m einen}, except for the one.
  {wan} ({wande}, {want}), _conj._ for, if, because, then, 9.6.
  {w[a]n}, _sm._ faith, hope, mood.
  {wanc} ({-kes}), _sm._ inconstancy, disloyalty, unfaithfulness,
      changeableness.
  {wandel}, _smn._ change, fickleness; fault, defect, failing.
  {wandeln}, _wv._ wander, 9.2, 90.
  {wange}, _wn._ cheek, 50.
  {w[a:]ngel[i]n}, _sn._ little cheek.
  {want}, _sf._ wall.
  {w[a]pen} (with {sich}), _wv._ arm oneself.
    See {w[a]fenen}.
  {w[a]pen}, _sn._ weapon, 46.
  {w[a]penen}, see {w[a]fenen}.
  {w[a]penroc}, _sm._ upper-garment drawn over the coat of mail.
  {war}, _av._ where, whither;
    {war umbe}, wherefore, why;
    {war zuo}, for what purpose.
  {war}, _sf._ attention, observation;
    {war n[e:]men}, give attention.
  {w[a]r}, _sn._ truth; right;
    {w[a]r haben}, be right.
  {w[a]r}, _aj._ true, right, real.
  {w[a]rheit}, _sf._ truth.
  {w[a]rinne}, _av._ wherein, 39.
  {w[a:]rmen}, _wv._ to warm, 5, 10.
  {warnen}, _wv._ equip, prepare.
  {warten} (_pret._ {warte}), _wv._ wait; look, view, 9.2.
  {was}, {wasse}, _aj._ sharp, 55.
  {waschen} ({weschen}), _sv._ VI, wash, 85.
  {waste}, _sf._ desert.
  {w[a]t}, _sf._ clothing, dress.
  {waten}, _sv._ VI, wade, 85.
  {wa[z]}, _pr._ what, 19, 23.1, 70;
    _av._ why, wherefore.
  {w[e]} (_gen._ {w[e]wes}), _sn._ woe, pain;
    {w[e] tuon}, hurt, 17, 46;
    _interj._ {wehe}, {w[e]}, woe! alas!;
    {mir ist w[e]}, I am sad.
  {w[e:]ben}, _sv._ V, weave, 28, 83.
  {w[e:]c} ({-ges}), _sm._ way; homeward journey, 5, 11.
  {wecken} (_pret._ {wacte}, {wahte}), _wv._ awake.
  {w[e:]der}, _pr._ who of two, which of two, 70, 71;
    {w[e:]der--noch}, neither--nor.
  {wegen}, _wv._ move, swing.
  {w[e:]gen}, _sv._ V, weigh, poise; put in motion, 83.
  {w[e:]hsal} ({-el}), _smn._ change, 8.
  {weich}, _aj._ weak.
  {weideganc} ({-ges}), _sm._ hunting way _or_ path.
  {weinen} (_pres. part._ {weinde} for {weinende}), _wv._ weep, bewail;
    also _sn._
  {weise}, _wm._ orphan; precious stone in the royal crown.
  {wei[z]got}, _interj._ verily.
  {wel[i]ch}, {welch}, _pr._ which, what kind of, 11, 70, 71.
  {wellen} (_pres. sing._ {wil}, _pret._ {wolte}), _anom. v._ will,
      wish, 98;
    {got d[e:]s niht enwelle}, may God forbid it.
  {weln}, {welen}, {wellen}, _wv._ choose, 90.
  {wenden} (_pp._ {gewant}), _wv._ with _gen._ turn, prevent, hinder,
      turn away, 32.3.
  {w[e]nic}, _aj._ little, small;
    _indecl. sb. c. gen._ little.
  {wenke}, _sf._ turning, turn, change.
  {wenken}, _wv._ totter, stagger, waver.
  {wer}, _sf._ defence; protection; battle.
  {w[e:]r}, _neut._ {wa[z]}, _pr._ who, what;
    {w[e:]s}, _av._ wherefore, 9.6, 70.
  {w[e:]rben}, _sv._ III, turn, go to and fro, strive, work, be active, 33.
  {w[e:]rde}, _aj._ worthy, noble.
  {w[e:]rdekeit}, {w[e:]rdikeit}, _sf._ worthiness, respect, honour,
      excellence.
  {w[e:]rden}, _sv._ III, become, be, be born, 9.4 note, 38, 81;
    {w[e:]rden wol innen}, perceive clearly;
    {w[e:]rden buo[z]}, with _dat._ of pers. and _gen._ of thing:
      {d[e:]m wirt kumbers buo[z]}, he has compensation for his grief;
    {w[e:]rden r[a]t}, _c. gen._ be a remedy.
  {w[e:]rdicl[i]chen}, _av._ worthily.
  {w[e:]rfen}, _sv._ III, throw, set in quick motion, 10 note, 23.2, 81.
  {w[e:]rlt}, {w[e:]relt}, {w[e:]lt}, _sf._ world, people;
    {d[e:]r w[e:]relde riuwe}, great sadness _or_ grief, lit. sadness of the
      world.
  {w[e:]rltl[i]ch}, _aj._ worldly, earthly.
  {w[e:]rltt[o]re}, _wm._ one befooled by the world.
  {w[e:]rltzage}, _wm._ arrant coward.
  {wern} ({weren}), _wv._ check, ward off from, restrain, hinder, 90;
    _c. gen._ and _sich_, protect _or_ defend oneself against.
  {wern}, _wv._ last, hold out, continue.
  {w[e:]rren} (with _dat._), _sv._ III, perplex, confuse, trouble,
      disturb, be a hindrance, 81.
  {w[e:]rt} ({-des}), _aj._ worthy, noble;
    _snm._ respect, good fortune;
    _av._ {w[e:]rde}.
  {w[e:]s} (_gen._ of {wa[z]}), _av._ why, wherefore.
  {w[e:]sen}, _sv._ V, be, 19, 83;
    {w[e:]sen g[a]ch}, _c. gen._ of person: hasten, exert oneself, eagerly.
  {w[e:]ter}, _sn._ weather, 46.
  {wetzen}, _wv._ whet, sharpen.
  {wider} ({widere}), _sm._ wether, 9.2.
  {wider}, _prep._ against, to;
    _av._ again, back.
  {widersagen}, _wv._ renounce; proclaim war; contradict.
  {widerst[a]n}, _sv._ VI, resist, withstand, be opposed to.
  {widervarn}, _sv._ VI, fall to the lot of.
  {widerz[ae]me}, _aj._ revolting, hateful, disgusting.
  {wie}, _av._ and _conj._ how, as, that.
  {w[i]gant} ({-des}), _sm._ warrior, 8.
  {w[i]hen}, _wv._ consecrate, bless.
  {wilde}, _aj._ untamed, wild, 55.
  {w[i]le}, {w[i]l}, _sf._ time, while;
    {die w[i]le}, meanwhile, in the meantime.
  {w[i]len(t)}, _av._ formerly, once upon a time.
  {wille}, _wm._ will, wish, desire.
  {willecl[i]ch}, _aj._ willing, wishing;
    _av._ {willecl[i]chen}.
  {willekomen}, _aj._ and _av._ welcome.
  {wilt} ({-des}), _sn._ wild animals, game.
  {w[i]n}, _sm._ wine, 3, 19.
  {winden}, _sv._ III, wind, bind up, 81.
  {wine}, _sm._ friend.
  {wint} ({-des}), _sm._ wind, 14.1.
  {winter}, _sm._ winter.
  {w[i]p} ({-bes}), _sn._ woman, wife, 5, 11.
  {w[i]pheit}, _sf._ womanliness.
  {w[i]pl[i]ch}, _aj._ womanly.
  {wirde}, _sf._ worthiness, dignity, honour, honourableness.
  {wirden}, _wv._ make valuable.
  {wirs}, _av._ worse, 61.
  {wirser}, _aj._ worse, 58.
  {wirsest}, {wir(se)ste}, _aj._ and _av._ worst, 9.5, 58, 60, 61.
  {wirt}, _sm._ head of a house, landlord;
    {d[e:]r helle wirt}, devil.
  {wirtinne}, _sf._ mistress, hostess, 8.
  {w[i]se}, {w[i]s}, _aj._ wise, sensible, experienced, 28.
  {w[i]se}, {w[i]s}, _sf._ manner, melody, song.
  {w[i]sen}, _wv._ guide, direct.
  {w[i]sheit}, _sf._ wisdom.
  {w[i]sl[i]ch}, _aj._ wisely, 8;
    _av._ {w[i]sl[i]chen}.
  {w[i]t}, _aj._ far, wide.
  {witze}, _sf._ understanding, sense; reflection.
  {w[i][z]}, _aj._ white.
  {w[i][z]en} (with _dat._), _sv._ I, reproach, blame.
  {wi[zz]en}, _pret.-pres._ (_pres._ {wei[z]}, _pret._ {weste}, {wiste},
      {wesse}, {wisse}), know, 5, 11, 28, 92.
  {wol}, {wole}, _av._ well, 5, 9.1, 61;
    {wolgezogen}, well-mannered;
    {wol get[a]n}, beautiful;
    {wol im}, happy _or_ lucky is he!;
    {wol dir}, hail to thee;
    {wol mich}, happy am I!;
    {wol tuon}, _c. dat._ do good, please;
    {wol ir d[e:]s}, good luck to her for that!
  {wolf}, _sm._ wolf, 15.
  {wolken}, _sn._ cloud.
  {wolle}, _wf._ wool, 15.
  {wollust}, _smf._ joy, bliss, happiness.
  {wonen}, _wv._ dwell, live, 9.4;
    {mir wont b[i]}, I possess.
  {wort}, _sn._ word, speech, 46.
  {w[u:]ll[i]n}, {wull[i]n}, _aj._ woollen, 15.
  {w[u:]lpinne}, _sf._ she-wolf, 15.
  {wunde}, _wf._ wound.
  {wunder}, _sn._ wonder, marvel; a great amount _or_ number, abundance;
    {bluomen wunder}, a great quantity of flowers.
  {wunderalt}, _aj._ very old.
  {wundern}, _wv._ wonder, wonder at, admire, 9.2.
  {w[u:]nne}, {wunne}, _sf._ joy, pleasure, 10 note 2.
  {w[u:]nnecl[i]ch}, {wunnecl[i]ch}, _aj._ joyful, delightful, beautiful,
      pleasant;
    _av._ {w[u:]nnecl[i]che(n)}.
  {wunsch}, _sm._ wish, ideal, perfection, highest perfection.
  {w[u:]nschen} (with _gen._), _wv._ wish, desire, 90.
  {wunschleben}, _sn._ such a life as one could wish for.
  {wunt} ({-des}), _aj._ wounded.
  {wuof}, _sm._ cry of woe.
  {wuofen}, _sv._ VII, bewail, 87.
  {w[u:]rgen}, _wv._ take by the throat, choke, throttle.
  {w[u:]rken}, {wurken} (_pret._ {worhte}), _wv._ work, 28, 91.
  {wurm}, _sm._ worm, snake, 5.
  {wurze}, _wf._ root, plant.
  {wurzel}, _swf._ root.



  Z

  {zageheit}, _sf._ cowardice.
  {zaher}, _sm._ tear, 5, 10.
  {zal}, _sf._ number, 9.1, 31.3, 48.
  {zant}, {zan} (_gen._ {zandes}), _sm._ tooth, 43.
  {ze} ({zuo}), _prep._ at, in, to, as much as, (undergoes contraction
      with the def. art.);
    {ze bruoder}, as brother;
    {ze r[e:]hte}, rightly, properly;
    {ze handen haben}, possess;
    _av._ too: {ze s[e]re}, too much.
  {zebr[e:]chen}, {zerbr[e:]chen}, _sv._ IV, break, break in pieces.
  {zehant}, _av._ at once, on the spot.
  {z[e]he}, _wf._ toe.
  {z[e:]hen}, _num._ ten, 5, 62.
  {z[e:]hente} ({-de}), _num._ tenth, 62.
  {z[e:]henzic} ({-ec}), hundred, 62.
  {z[e:]henzigeste}, _num._ hundredth, 62.
  {zeichen}, _sn._ sign, mark, token, 23, 1.
  {zeigen}, _wv._ show, 33.
  {zeim} = {ze einem(e)}.
  {zeln}, _wv._ reckon, count, 31.3, 90.
  {z[e:]me}, {z[e:]m} = {ze d[e:]me}, 68 note 2.
  {z[e:]men}, _sv._ IV, suit, be becoming _or_ fitting, 82.
  {z[e:]n} = {ze d[e:]n}, 68 note 2.
  {z[e:]r} = {ze d[e:]r}, 68 note 2.
  {zerg[a]n}, {-g[e]n}, _sv._ VII, vanish, stop, perish.
  {zerren} (_pret._ {zarte}), _wv._ pull, tug, tear.
  {zerwirken} (_pp._ {zerworht}), _wv._ cut up, dissect.
  {zesamene}, _av._ together.
  {z[e:]se} ({-wes}), _aj._ right.
  {zestunt}, _av._ on the spot.
  {zesw[e:]llen}, _sv._ III, swell to the utmost.
  {zew[a]re}, {zw[a]r}, _av._ in truth, truly.
  {ziehen}, _sv._ II, draw;
    _refl._ withdraw, 10, 23.1, 30, 78.
  {zierde}, _sf._ adornment, 9.2.
  {zieren}, _wv._ adorn, decorate.
  {z[i]hen}, _sv._ I, accuse, 76.
  {zil}, _sn._ aim, object.
  {zimieren}, _wv._ furnish with knightly accoutrements.
  {zinsen}, _wv._ give as interest, give away.
  {zir} = {ze ir}.
  {zirke}, _wm._ garland, circle, prince's crown.
  {zirkel}, _sm._ prince's crown.
  {z[i]t}, _sf._ time, 19.
  {zobel}, _sm._ robe furred with sable.
  {zorn}, _sm._ anger.
  {zornecl[i]che}, _av._ angrily, violently.
  {z[u:]cken} (_pret._ {zuhte}), _wv._ pull quickly, tear.
  {zuht}, _sf._ bringing up, education;
    good manners, politeness, demeanour; chastisement, punishment;
    {mit z[u:]hten}, becomingly, gracefully, politely.
  {z[u:]htel[o]s}, _aj._ ill-bred, rude, insolent.
  {zunft}, _sf._ propriety, dignity, good breeding.
  {zunge}, _wf._ tongue, 3, 7, 23.2, 53
  {zuo}, _av._ to, toward; to it;
    {zuo zwein}, into two.
    See {ze}.
  {zuome} = {zuo d[e:]me}.
  {z[u:]rnen}, {zurnen}, _wv._ be angry.
  {zwei}, _num._ two, 35, 62, 63.
  {zweien} with {sich}, _wv._ fall out, quarrel; pair.
  {zweinzic} ({-ec}), _num._ twenty, 62.
  {zweinzigeste}, _num._ twentieth, 62.
  {zwelf}, _num._ twelve, 62.
  {zwelfte}, _num._ twelfth, 62.
  {zwene}, {zwei}, {zw[o]} (_gen._ {zweier}, {zweiger}, _dat._ {zwein}),
      two, 35, 63.
  {zw[i]}, {zwic} (_gen._ {zw[i]ges}, {zw[i]es}), _smn._ twig, bough, 35.
  {zw[i]feln}, _wv._ doubt, 9.2.
  {zwischen}, _prep._ between.
  {zw[i]vel}, {zw[i]fel}, _sm._ doubt, uncertainty;
    _aj._ doubtful, 55.
  {zw[i]vell[i]ch}, _aj._ doubtful, uncertain, dejected.
  {zw[i]vellop} ({-bes}), doubtful _or_ ambiguous praise.

       *       *       *       *       *
           *       *       *       *
       *       *       *       *       *

Errors and Inconsistencies

_Primer_

  Sec. 3.  {[u]}  "  "  "  f_oo_l  {h[u]s}, _house_.  ["l" italicized]
  Sec. 19.  {f} ... {f} = Germanic {p} (Sec. 23, 1)  [Sec. 22, 1]

_Readings_

  III. Hartman von Ouwe
  l. 417 er wirf[e.]t diu ougen abe mir  ["[e.]" may be flyspeck]
  l. 841 wan mir mac da[z] nieman erwern  [dot under last n, or flyspeck]
  l. 956 der d e von dir nemen wolte  ["der d e von" with space]

  IV.17 Walther von der Vogelweide
  l. 435 zerg[a]t e[z] so ist d[i]n freude t[o]t  [possibly "zerg[a]n"]

  VIII. Wolfram von Eschenbach
  l. 266 da[z] si unversunnen vor im lac  ["s[i.]" or flyspeck]


_Glossary_

  {l[e:]rnen}, _wv._ learn.  [ambiguous umlaut may be "lernen"]
  {schate} (_gen._ {schat(e)wes})  ["gen." not italicized]
  {tugen}, {t[u:]gen}  ["tugen, tugen" without umlaut]







End of Project Gutenberg's A Middle High German Primer, by Joseph Wright

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A MIDDLE HIGH GERMAN PRIMER ***

***** This file should be named 22636.txt or 22636.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/6/3/22636/

Produced by Louise Hope, David Starner and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.